Skip to main content

Full text of "Tracts"

See other formats


TRACTS, 


I. 


TRACTS. 

PRINTED     AND     PUBLISHED 

BY     THE    UNITARIAN     SOCIETY 

FOR    PROMOTING    CHRISTIAN    KNOWLEDGE 

AND    THE     PRACTICE     OF    VIRTUE, 


VOL.    I. 


CONTAINING, 
THREE  TRACTS,  BY  JOSEPH  PRIESTLEY,  LL.D.  F.R.S, 


^LONDON: 

PRINTED,    MDCCXCI. 


THREE     TRACTS. 


BY  JOSEPH  PRIESTLEY,  LL.D.  F.R.S. 


C 


I,  AN  APPEAL  TO  THE  SERIOUS  AND  CANDID 
PROFESSORS  OF  CHRISTIANITY, 

ON     THE    FOLLOWING    SUBJECTS,    VJZ. 

1.  THE  USE  OF  REASON  IN  MATTERS  OF  RELIGION7, 

2.  THE  POWER  OF  MAN   TO  DO  THE  WILL  OF  GOD, 

3.  ORIGINAL  SIN, 

4.  ELECTION  AND  REPROBATION, 

5.  THE  DIVINITY  OF   CHRIST}  AND, 

6.  ATONEMENT  FOR  SIN  BY  THE  DEATH  OF  CHRIST. 

TO    WHICH     ARE     ADDED, 

A    CONCISE    HISTORY    OF    THOSE    DOCTRINES,, 

AND    THE    TRIUMTH    OF    TRUTH, 

BEING  AN   ACCOUNT  OF  THE  TRIAL   OF  MR.  E.  ELWAL'L, 
FOR    HERESY    AND    BLASPHEMY. 


II.  A   FAMILIAR  ILLUSTRATION  OF  CERTAIN. 

PASSAGES  OF  SCRIPTURE. 

III.  A   GENERAL    VIEW  OF  THE   ARGUMENTS 

FOR  THE  UNITY  OF  GOD. 


L     O     N     D     O     N: 
PRINTED  IN  TH£  YEAR,  M,DCC,XCT. 


A  N 
APPEAL 

T  O    T  H  E 

SERIOUS    AND    CANDID     PROFESSORS 

OF  CHRISTIANITY, 
ON  THE  FOLLOWING  SUBJECTS,  VIZ. 

I.  THE    USE    OF    REASON    IN    MATTERS    OF 

RELIGION, 

II.  THE    POWER  OF  MAN  TO  DO  THE  WILL 

OF  GOD, 

III.  ORIGINAL  SIN, 

IV.  ELECTION  AND  REPROBATION, 

V.  THE  DIVINITY  OF  CHRIST  ;     AND, 

VI.  ATONEMENT  FOR    SIN   BY    THE   DEATH 

OF  CHRIST. 

TO    WHICH    ARE    ADDED, 

A    CONCISE    HISTORY  OF  THE  RISE  OF  THOSE 
DOCTRINES  ; 

AND  THE   TRIUMPPI   OF   TRUTH, 
BEING  AN  ACCOUNT  OF  THE  TRIAL  OF 

MR.  E.   EL  WALL, 
FOR  HERESY    AND  BLASPHEMY. 

TO  US  THERE  IS  ONE  GOD,  THE  FATHER;  AND  0  N  E 
MEDIATOR,  THE  MAN  CHRIST  JESUS.  I  COR.  VIII.  6. 
—  I  TIM.  II.  5. 


AN        APPEAL 

TO       THE 

SERIOUS    AND    CANDID 
PROFESSORS   OF    CHRISTIANITY, 


MY    CHRISTIAN    BRETHREN, 

PERMIT  one  who  profelTes  obedience  to  the 
fame  Lord,  and  faith  in  the  precious  promifes  of  the 
fame  gofpel  with  yourfelves,  to  addrefs  himfelf  to  you 
with  all  freedom  and  plainnefs  of  fpeech,  on  fubjecls 
relating  to  our  common  falvation.  I  need  not  tell 
you  that  the  fubjects  are  interefting.  In  reality  nothing 
elfeisinterefting,  in  comparifon  with  them.  For  what 
is  this  world  compared  with  the  future!  Whatistime 
compared  with  eternity!  Believe  me,  my  brethren,  itis 
nothing  but  the  deepeft  concern  for  the  honour  of  a  reli 
gion  which  is  the  moft  valuable  inheritance  of  the  human 
race,  and  which  fets  us  above  all  the  follies  and  vices,  alj 
the  weaknefTes  and  troubles  of  life,  by  giving  us  the 
moft  folid  hope  in  death,  that  has  induced  me  to 
folicit  your  attention.  But  I  am  confident  that  you 
will  not  think  it  ill-beftowed,  becaufe  it  is  upon  a 
fubjecl:  that  is  near  and  dear  to  you,  and  the  confi- 
deration  of  which  cannot  but  pleafe  and  profit  you, 
A  If 


2  To  the  Pro/effort 

If,  by  the  bleffing  of  God  upon  our  common  en 
deavours  to  lead  and  to  be  led  into  all  truth  ^  I  fhall  be 
fo  happy  as  to  bring  you  to  entertain  the  fame  views 
of  thefe  things  with  myfelf,  we  fhall  rejoice  together  ; 
and  if,  after  all  that  I  may  be  able  to  advance,  you 
fhould  ftill  think  differently  from  me,  I  truft  you  will, 
at  leaft,  be  difpofed  to  think  with  more  candour  of 
fome  of  your  fellow-chriftians,  who  love  the  gofpel, 
and  are  zealous  for  its  honour,  though  you  may 
think  them  miftaken  in  their  conceptions  concerning 
It.  Let  me  intreat  you  therefore,  my  brethren,  to 
give  me  a  patient  and  candid  hearing.  Attend,  in  the 
fpirit  of  meeknefs,  to  what  I  fliall  fay  from  the 
earneftnefs  of  my  heart ;  and  exercife  the  reafon 
which  God  has  given  you  upon  this  occafion,  which 
is  the  nobleft  on  which  it  can  be  exercifed,  and  for 
which  you  may,  therefore,  conclude,  that  it  was 
principally  given  you. 

g 

L    OF     THE     USE     OF    REASON    IN    MATTERS    OF 
RELIGION. 

BE  not  backward,  or  afraid,  my  brethren,  to  make 
ufe  of  your  reafon  in  matters  of  religion,  or  where 
the  fcriptures  are  concerned.  They  both  of  them 
proceed  from  the  fame  -God  and  Father  of  us  all,  who 
is  the  giver  of  every  good  and  every  perfect  gift. 
They  cannot,  therefore,  be  contrary  to  one  another, 
but  muft  mutually  illuftrate  and  enforce  one  another. 
Befides,  how  can  we  diflinguifh  one  fcheme  of 

•    religion 


ef  Ctmftianity.  3 

religion  from  another,  fo  as  to  give  the  preference  to 
that  which  is  the  mofr.  deferring  of  it,  but  by  the 
help  of  our  reafort  and  understanding?  What  would 
you  you  reives  fay  to  a  mahomctin,  whom  you  would 
perfuadc"  to  abandon  the  impofture  of  Mahomet,  and 
embrace  chriftiamty,  but  bid  him  life  his  reafon, 
and  judge,  by  the  help  of  it,  of  the  manifeft  difference 
between  die  two  religion?,  and  the  great  ftrperiority 
of  yours  to  his?  Does  not  God  himfelf  appeal  to  the 
reafon  of  man,  when  he  condefcends  to  afk  us, 
J-Vlether  his  ways  be  not  equal?  Ezek  xviii.  29. 
Does  not  the  apoftle  exhort  us  that,  in  under/landing 
we  be  men?  i  Cor.  xiv.  20.  Are  we  not  exprefsly 
commanded  to  prove  all  things,  and  then  bold  f aft  that 
which  is  good  ?  i  ThefT.  v.  2  r .  Al'fo  when  we  are 
commanded  tofearch  the  fcriptures^  John  v.  39.  more 
muft  be  meant  than  merely  reading  them,  or  receiving 
implicitly^  the  interpretations  of  others.  Searching  muft 
imply  an  earned*  endeavour  to  find  ou!  for  ourfelves, 
and  to  underftand  the  truths  contained  in  the  fcriptures; 
and  v/hat  faculty  can  we  employ  for  this  purpofe,  but 
that  which  is  commonly  called  reafon^  whereby  we 
are  capable  of  thinking,  reflecting,  comparing,  and 
judging  of  things? 

Diflrurr,  therefore,  all  thofc  who  decry  human 
reafon,  and  who  require  you  to  abandon  it,  wherever 
religion  is  concerned.  When  once  they  have  gained 
this  point  with  you,  they  can  lead  you  whither  they 
pleafe,  and  impofe  upon  you  every  abfurdity  which 
A  2  their 


4  To  the  Profeflors 

their  fmifter  views  may  make  it  expedient  for  them  that 
you  fhould  embrace.  A  popiih  prieft  would  require 
nothing  more  than  this,  to  make  you  believe  the 
doctrine  of  tranfubftantiation,  and  that  a  man  is 
infallible  -,  or  to  perfuade  you  to  commit  the  mod 
flagrant  wickednefs,  as  a  means  of  eking  Godferv:ce. 
For  the  fir  it  of  thefe  articles  they  do  not  fail  to  urge 
the  v/ords  of  fcripture,  which  exprefsly  fay,  concern 
ing  the  bread  that  is  ufed  in  the  Lord's  fupper,  that  it 
istbslcdy  cf  Chrifl -9  Matt.  xxvi.  6.  and  there  is  no 
poffibility  of  replying  to  them,  but  by  appealing  to 
reafon,  as  the  neceflaryand  proper  judge  cf  the  fenfe 
of  fcripture.  The  papift,  therefore,  as  might  well  be 
•expected,  is  forward,  on  all  occafions,  to  vilify  human 
reafon,  and  to  require  men  to  abandon  it;  but  true 
proteftants  will  not  part  with  it.  It-  is  by  the  help  of 
reafon,  in  conjunction  with  the  fcriptures,  that  we 
guard  ourfelves  againft  the  grofs  delufions  of  the 
papifts,  who,  after  relinquifhing  reafon,  have  been 
made  to  believe  a  lie  ;  and  by  the  diligent  and  continued 
ufe  of  the  fame  pov/er,  let  us  endeavour  to  combat 
every  remaining  error,  and  trace  out  and  reform  every 
corruption  of  chriftianity,  till  we  hold  the  pure  truth 
as  it  is  in  Jefus^  and  obey  it  in  the  love  thereof. 

Do  not  think  that,  by  recommending  the  ufe  of 
reafon,  I  am  about  to  decry  the  fcriptures.  My  ap 
peal  (hall  be  to  both,  upon  every  fubjedt  on  which 
I  addrefs  you ;  and  I  think  you  cannot  but  fee  that  the 
pkineft  and  moft  obvious  fenfe  of  the  fcriptures  is  in. 
favour  of  thofe  doctrines  which  are  moft  agreeable  to 

reaton. 


of  Chrlftianity*  5 

reafon.  A  good  man  will  rejoice  to  fee  them  thus  go 
hand  in  hand,  mutually  illuftrating  and  enforcing  one 
another. 

II.    OF    THE    POWER    OF    MAN    TO    DO    THE    WILL 
OF     GOD. 

ONE    of  the   fubjecT:s  with    refpecl:  to  which    I 
earneftly  wiili  that  you  would  attend  to  the  voice  of 
reafon  and  the  fcriptures,   and  with  refpecl:  to  which 
one  miftake    will   be  followed  by  many  others,  and 
miftakes   of  great    ronfequence,  is    concerning   the 
power  cf  man  to  do  the  will  of  God.     It  is  a  favourite 
opinion   with   many    teachers  of  religion,  that  men 
have   naturally    (or  by  that  constitution  and   frame 
which  God  their  maker  hath  given  them)  no  power 
at  all  to  do  any  thing  that  is  good,  not  even  to  think 
a  good  thought,  much  lefs  actually  to  obey  any  of  the 
commands  of  God  ;  fo  that,  if  men  were  left  to  them  - 
felves,  they  could  da  nothing  but  fin,  and  muft  be 
under  a  neceffity  of  aggravating  their  condemnation, 
by  every  thought,  word,    and  action    of  their  lives. 
But,  my  brethren,  how  does  this  doctrine  agree  with 
the  fcriptures,  and  particularly  with  the   manner  in 
which  the  Divine  Being  conftantly  expoftulates  with 
the  fmful  fonsof  men;  as  when  he  fays  to  the  jews, 
Turn  ye,  turn  ye  from  your  evil  ways^  why  will  ye  dle^ 
O  houfe  of  Ifrael.     Ezek.    xxxiii,   n.   Wajh  ye^make 
you  dean.  Ceafe  to  do  evil,  learn  to  do.  welly  &c.  &c,  &V,. 
Ifa,  i.  16. 

Is  it  not  plain  from  this,  that  it  depends  upon  men 

themfelves,  whether  they  will  repent  and  turn  to  God 

A3  or 


6  To  the  Profeffors 

or  not?  And  how  can  it  depend  upon  themfelver, 
if  they  have  not,  naturally,  afuificient  power  to  do 
it?  You  cannot  think  that  God  would  command, 
and  expect  obedience,  when  he  had  not  given  power 
to  obey  j  and  much  lefs  that  he  would  urge  men  to 
provide  for  their  own  fafetyand  happinefs,  when  hitn- 
felf  had  put  an  effectual  bar  in  the  way  of  it. 

Suppofe  that  any  man's  children  were  mut  up  in 
a  building  that  was  on  fire,  while  he  himfelf  was 
without,  and  had  the  key ;  and  th?t5  inftead  of  opening 
the  door,  to  favour  their  efcape,  he  fhould  only  call 
out  to  them  to  flee  out  of  the  place,  in  order  to 
avoid  inftant  deftruction  ;  and  that,  as  the  neceffary 
confequence  of  this,  they  mould  all  perifh  in  the  flames 
before  his  eyes ;  what  would  you  think  of  fuch  a 
father?  You  would  want  words  to  exprefs  your 
abhorrence  of  his  cruelty  j  and  yet  in  this  very  light 
do  many  chriftian  divines  reprefent  the  conduct  of 
that  God  whofe  tender  mercies  are  over  all  bis  worhy 
and  who  has  folemnly  declared,  that  he  hath  no  plea/ure 
in  the  death  of  a  fmner  but  rather  that  he  would  turn 
from  his  way  and  live.  Ezek.  xxxiii.  II.  yea,  who  would 
have  all  men  to  be  faved.  I  Tim.  ii.  4. 

The  conduct  of  our  merciful  God  and  Father  is 
certainly  far  different  from  this,  and  more  agreeable 
to  reafon  and  equity.  If  he  defigned  us  to  be  account 
able  creatures,  and  treats  us  as  fuch,  we  muft  have 
talents  given  us,  which  we  may  either  improve,  or 
mifimprove.  If  we  be  the  fubjects  of  his  moral 

government. 


of  Cbrtflianlty,  7 

t^  we  mufl  be  in  a  condition  either  to  obferve 
or  to  break  his  laws.  A  power  to  do  the  one  necefFarily 
fuppofes  a  power  to  do  the  other 5  and  without  this 
power  we  fliould  not  be  the  proper  fubjecls  of  religion  ; 
as,  in  that  cafe,  it  would  be  in  vain  to  propofeto  us  ei 
ther  rewards  for  obedier/ce  or  punifhments  for  ciif- 
obedience. 

Nor  is  the  fuppofition  of  a  power  in  man  to  do  the 
will  of  God  any  foundation  for  pride.  For  we 
mull  ftill  fay  with  the  apoftle,  What  have  ^ve  that 
we  have  not  received?  and  how  then  can  w e  glory,  as 
if  we  had  not  received  it  ?  Every  good  and  every  perfeft 
gift  comes  from  God,  and,  knowing  this,  the  more  we 
receive  of  his  bounty,  the  more  thankful  and  the 
more  humble  we  mould  be.  I  {hall,  certainly,  be 
more  felicitous  to  exert  myfelf  in  doing  the  will  of 
God,  when  I  believe  that  I  have  a  talent  to  improve, 
than  if  I  believe  that  I  have  no  talent  intruded  with 
me  at  all;  fo  that  I  cannot  do  even  fo  much  as  the 
wicked  and  Jlotbful  fervant^  who  hid  his  talent  in  a 
napkin. 

Some  of  thofe  perfons  who  believe  that  all  mankind 
areabfolutely  incapable  of  doing  good,  are  fornetimes 
heard  to  invite  fmners  of  all  kinds  to  come  to  Chrifr, 
as  they  are^  and  to  fay,  that  the  viler  they  are,  the  more 
welcome  they  will  be  to  him  ;  as  if  he  was,  after  this, 
to  cleanie  them  by  fome  miraculous  power.  But,  my 
brethren,  the  invitation  of  the  gofpel  runs  in  very 
different  terms.  It  is,  Repent  and  bring  forth  fruits 

meet 


8  To  the  Profeffors 

?neetfor  repentance t  Matt.  iii.  8.  Repent  and  be  converted 
that  your  fins  may  be  blotted  out.  Acts  iii.  19.  And 
none  are  invited  to  come  to  Chri/i^  but  thofe  who  labour 
and  are  heavy-laden  -,  nor  can  they  find  reft  for  their 
Jbu!s,'till  they  have  aSlually  learned  of  him  to  be  meek  and 
lowly  in  heart.  Matt.  xi.  28. 

What  can  be  more  contrary  to  the  maxims  above 
mentioned,  than  the  whole  tenor  of  that  ferious  ex- 
poftulation  with  the  children  of  Ifrael  in  the  prophet 
Ifaiah,  part  of  which  I  quoted  above?  Wajh  you,  make 
you  clean,  put  away  the  evil  of  your  doings  from  before 
mine  eyes.  Ceaj'e  to  do  evil,  learn  to  do  well.  Seek  judg 
ment^  relieve  the  cpprejjcd^  judge  thefatherlefs,  plead  for 
the  widow.  Come  now  (and  not  before )  and  let  us 
reafon  together ',  faith  the  Lord.  ^Though  your  fins  be  as 
fcarlet^  they  faall  be  white  as  Jnow  -,  though  they  be  red 
like  crimfoii)  they  fa  all  be  as  wool.  I  fa.  i.  16,  &c» 

Others,  who  entertain  the  fame  opinion  of  the 
utter  inability  of  man  to  do  the  will  of  Gud,  act 
more  confidently  with  thofe  fentiments,  but  far  more 
inconfiftently  with  the  fcriptures,  in  never  preaching 
to  iinners  at  all ;  though  to  call  fmners  to  repentance 
was  the  chief  end  of  Chrift's  coming  into  the  world* 
Matt.  ix.  13. 

Whatever  reprefents  a  ftate  of  acceptance  with 
God,  as  a  thing  that  may  be  brought  about  without 
any  efforts  of  our  own,  and  efpecially  if  it  may  be 
done  in  a  moment,  or  in  a  very  fhort  fpace  of  time, 
•is  fure  to  be  a  popular  do&rine.  Mankind  in  general 

care 


of  Chriftianity.  9 

care  not  how  little  is  expected  of  them,  or  how  little 
they  themfelves  have  to  do,  in  order  to  get  to  heaven. 
But  true  religion,  that  alone  which  affords  folid  ground 
of.  hope  towards  God,  confifts  in  a  change  of  heart, 
affections,  and  habits;  which  can  only  be  brought 
about  by  ferious  refolution,  and  a  vigorous  and 
conftant  exertion  of  our  powers.  Nay,  unlefs  a  courfe 
of  virtue  be  begun,  and  good  habits  formed  early  in 
life,  there  is  very  great  danger  that  the  thorns,  briery 
or  bad  foil)  will  prevent  the  good  feed  from  ever 
coming  to  maturity. 

To  believe,  as  the  fame  perfons  do,  that  faith  and 
repentance  are  nothing  that  we  ourfelves  are  capable 
of,  but  altogether  the  miraculous  operation  of  the 
Spirit  of  God  in  us  and  upon  us,  fuppoies  that  this 
great  and  fudden  change  may  as  well  take  place  at  the 
lajl  hour  of  life,  as  at  any  other :  which  certainly  en 
courages  the  moft  unwarrantable  and  moft  dangerous 
prefumption,  and  is  far  from  having  any  countenance 
in  the  fcripturcs.  The  v/ord  of  God  always  reprefents 
a  fafe  and  happy  death  as  the  confequence  of  nothing 
but  a  good  and  wdl-jpcnt  life.  Some,  indeed,  are 
faid  to  have  been  called  at  the  eleventh  hour,  but  none 
at  the  twelfth,  when  the  time  for  labouring  in  the 
vineyard  was  quite  over;  and  not  one  of  the  foolifli 
virgins,  who  had  neglected  to  provide  themfelves  with 
oil,  was  admitted  to  the  marriage-fupper. 


OF 


10  To  the  Prof  effort 

III,    OF    ORIGINAL    SIN. 

Asa  foundation  for  this  ftrange  do6trine,  of  the 
utter  inability  of  men  to  do  what  God  requires  of 
them,  a  doctrine  fo  injurious  both  to  our  maker  and 
ourfelves,  it  is  faid  that  by  his  firft  offence  our  fir-ft 
parent  Adam,  and  all  his  posterity,  loft  all  power 
of  doing  any  thing  acceptable  to.  God  for  the  future;, 
that  he  was  the  reprefentative  of  all.  his  poflerity,  fo 
that  when  he  finned,  we  all  finned;  and  every  fin 
being  an  offence  againft  an  infinite  God,  we  all  be 
came,  from  that  moment,  liable  to  an  infinite  punifh- 
ment,  even  the  everkfting  wrath  and  curfe  of  our 
maker.  And  they  fay,  that,  on  this  account  only, 
it  would  have  been  juft  in  God  to  have  made  us  alj 
fuffer  the  moft  exquifite  and  endlefs  torments  in  helJ^ 
even  though  we  had  never  finned  in  cur  own 
perfons. 

But,  my  brethren,  you  find  nothing  like  any  part 
of  this  in  your  bibles.  For  there  you  read,  the  foul 
that  fmnctbj  it  Jhall  die.  Ezek.  xviii.  4.  And  long 
after  the  tranfgreffion  of  Adam,  and  to  this  very  day> 
God  is  continually  calling  upon  men  to  ceafe  to  do 
evil,  and  learn  to  do  well;  which  certainly  fuppofes  that 
men  always  have  had,  and  that  we  now  have,  a  power 
to  do  fo.  It  is  allowed  that  we  fuffer  by  the  fin  of 
Adam,  as  any  child  may  fuffer  in  confequence  of  the 
wickednefs  of  his  anceftor  ;  but  it  is  not  poffible  that 
wefhould  have Jinned in  him.  Wherever  there  isjtny 
there  is  guilt  \  that  is,  fomething  that  may  be  the 

foundation 


Of  Cbrijtiamty.  11 

foundation  of  remorfe  of  confcience  ;  fomething  that 
a  man  may  be  ferry  fir^  and  repent  of;  fomething  that 
he  may  vvifli  he  had  not  done  ;  all  which  clearly  im 
plies,  that  fin  is  fomething  that  a  man  has  given  his 
confent  to,  and  therefore  mutt  be  convinced  of  the 
reafonablenefs  of  his  being  punifhed  for.  But  how 
can  any  man  repent  of  the  fin  of  Adam,  or  feel  any 
thing  like  remorfe  of  confcience  for  it  ;  when  he  can 
not  but  know  that  he  never  gave  his  confent  to  it, 
and  could  not  poffibly  have  been,  in  the  leaft  degree, 
acceflary  to  it  ?  Good  and  bad  conduct  are,  in  their 
own  nature,  perfonal,  and  cannot  poiTibly  be  trans 
ferred  from  one  to  another.  Whatever  fome  divines 
pretend,  nothing  of  this  kind  can  be  Imputed  in  this 
fenfe  of  the  word.  We  may  receive  harm  by  means 
of  one  perfon,  and  benefit  by  means  of  another;  but 
no  fin  of  the  former,  or  righteoufnefs  of  the  latter, 
can  be  confidered  as  ours,  in  the  eye  of  an  equitable 
and  juft  God.  The  contrary  is  as  much  the  language 
and  the  plain  meaning  of  the  fcriptures  throughout, 
as  it  is  agreeable  to  the  common  fenfe  and  reafon  that 
God  has  given  us. 

IV.  OF  ELECTION  AND  REPROBATION. 

SUPPOSING  that  all  mankind  became  liable  to  the 
everlasting  wrath  and  curfe  of  God  for  the  fin  of  one 
man,  fome  divines  fay,  that  it  was  mercy  in  God  to 
fave  any,  though  by  an  arbitrary  decree^  which  left 
all  the  reft  of  the  human  race  under  an  inevitable 

necefFity 


12  To  the  Profcffors 

neceffity  of  perifhing.  But  certainly,  my  brethren, 
fuch  tender  mercy  is  cruelty.  All  the  creatures  of  God 
muft  look  up  to  him  as  the  author  of  their  being, 
fince  it  was,  undoubtedly,  in  his  power  to  give,  or 
to  withhold  it,  at  his  pleafure ;  and,  furely,  a  good 
and  merciful  God  would  have  put  a  ftop  to  the  pro 
pagation  of  fuch  a  race  of  creatures,  rather  than  fuf- 
fer  them  to  be  born  in  fuch  fhocldng  circumflances  ; 
in  which  he  infallibly  forefaw,  that  the  greateft  part 
of  them  mud  be  expofed  to,  and  even  actually  fuffer 
remedilefs  deftruclion.  As  furely  as  I  derive  my 
being  from  a  juft  and  merciful  God,  I  conclude  that 
the  terms  on  which  I  came  into  the  world  are  ad 
vantageous  to  me  j  and  therefore,  that  it  muft  be 
my  own  fault  only,  if  I  have  not  reafon  to  rejoice  in 
it,  and  to  be  thankful  for  it.  But,  indeed,  I  can 
hardly  think  that  any  man  ferioufly  believes,  that  the 
greateft  part  of  his  fellow-creatures  are  born  into  the 
world  under  a  predetermined  neceffity  of  being  for 
ever  miferable.  For,  in  that  cafe,  it  muft  appear 
probable,  that  any  children  which  he  himfelf  may  be 
the  means  of  brirging  into  the  world  will  be  for  ever 
miferable ;  and  furely  no  man  of  real  goodnefs  or 
companion  would  v/ifh  to  have  children,  or  be  ac- 
cefTary  to  their  being  born  in  fuch  circumftances, 

IF  this  doclrine  be  true,  what  motive  can  any  man 
have  to  endeavour  to  flee  from  the  wrath  to  come ; 
Matt.  iii.  7  when,  if  it  is  to  be  his  lot  at  all,  no 
thing  that  he  can  do  will  enable  him  to  efcape  it ;  or 

what 


of  Chriftianity.  13 

what  motive  can  a  man  have  to  exert  himfelf  to  lay 
hold  on  eternal  life  ;  I  Tim.  vi.  12.  when,  if  he  is  to 
enjoy  it  at  all,  he  cannot  poflibly  mifs  of  it,  or  of  any 
thing  belonging  to  it,  or  that  is  neceflary  to  prepare 
him  for  it  ?  What  reafon  had  the  apoftle  Paul  to  ex 
hort  chriftians  to  ta&?  heed  left  they  Jhould  fall>  I.  Cor. 
x.  12,  when  none  that  ever  did  ftand  could  poflibly 
fall  ?  and  what  reafon  had  he  to  labour^  left  after  h#v- 
ing  preached  to  other s^  he  himfelf  Jhould  be  a  caft-awafa 
I.  Cor.  ix.  27.  when  being  certain  of  his  converfion, 
he  muft  have  known  that  that  confequence  was  im- 
poffible  \ 

This  doctrine,  of  abfolute  election  and  reprobation, 
is  certainly  a  do6trine  oilicentloufnefs^  and  not  a  dottrlne 
according  to  godlinefs ;  and  let  divines  employ  all  the 
ingenuity  they  are  matters  of,  it  is  impoiiible  for  them 
to  clear  this  opinion  from  being  the  caufe  of  fatal  def- 
pair  in  fome,  and  as  fatal  afecurity  in  others.  If  this 
opinion  were  true,  and  men  were  really  aware  of  their 
fituatiorij  I  fhoi'ld  think  it  impoffible  to  prevent  their 
falling  into  abfolute  diftraction,  through  terror  and 
anxiety.  It  would  be  like  a  man  having  his  ally  his 
iifey  nay  infinitely  more  than  his  life,  depending  upon 
the  caft  of  a  die  ;  the  decree  of  God  being  a  thing 
that  he  has  as  little  power  to  command.  Befides, 
this  doctrine  certainly  reprefents  the  God  and  Father 
of  us  all  in  fuch  a  light,  as  no  .man  would  chufe  thaj 
he  himfelf  (hould  appear  in. 

B  V.  OF 


f 4  To  the  ProfeJJors 

V.  OF  THE  DIVINITY  OF  CHRIST. 

So  fatal  have  the  confequences  of  the  fin  of  Adam 
been  reprefented,  that  you  have  been  told  that  nothing 
but  the  blood  of  God  himfelf  could  reverfe  them ;  and 
therefore  you  have  been  taught  to  believe,  that  Jefus 
Chrift,  whofe  proper  title  is  the  fan  ofman,  as  well  ?s 
the  fon  of  GW,  was  not  merely  man,  but  very  and 
eternal  God  himfelf;  without  confidering  that,  by 
thus  making  more  God?  than  one,  you  are  guilty  of 
a  breach  of  the  firft  and  moft  important  of  all  the 
commandments,  which  fays  exprefsly,  Thoujhalt  have 
no  other  Gods  before  me.  Exod.  xx.  3.  But  whatever 
fuch  divines  may  fay,  the  apoftle  Paul  fays,  in  direct 
contradiction  to  them,  that  to  us  there  is  but  one  GW, 
the  FATHER,  of  whom  are  all  things  \  and  one  Lordy 
Jefuf  Chrift)  by  whom  are  all  things^  and  we  by  him, 
I  Cor.  viii.  6.  And  again,  after  faying  that  we  have 
ene  Lord^  one  faith •,  one  baptifm^  he  adds,  one  God  and 
Father  of  ally  who  is  above  #//,  and  through  all,  and  in 
you  all.  Eph.  iv.  5.  6.  The  creed  of  all  chriftians, 
therefore,  ought  to  be,  There  is  ONE  GOD,  and  one 
mediator  between  God  and  men9  the  MAN  Chrift  Jefus. 
I  Tim.  ii.  5. 

The  Father  is  frequently  ftiled  Gocl>  even  with  ref- 
pect  to  Chrift,  as  well  as  other  beings.  The  God  of 
cur  Lord  Jefus  Chrift ^  the  Father  ofglory^  give  unto  youy 
that  ye  may  know  the  exceeding  greatmfs  of  his  power^ 
which  he  wrought  in  Chrift^  when  he  raifed  him  from  the 
and  fit  him  at  his  own  right  hand^  &c,  Eph.  i. 

17,  &c. 


of  Chriftianity.  15 

17,  &c.  Chrifthimfelf  ufes  the  fame  language,  1 
afcendunto  my  Father^  and  your  Father •,  and  unto  my 
God,  and  your  God.  John  xx.  17.  My  God^  my  GW, 
why  baft  thouforfaken  me  ?  Matt,  xxvii.  26. 

Chrift  who  was  the  image  of  the  invifible  GW,  and 
the  firft '-born  (or  mojl  excellent)  of  all  his  creatureSyCol* 
i.  15.  and  in  whom  dwelt  all  the  fulnefs  of  the  godhead 
bodily^  Col.  ii.  9,  acknowledged  that  his  Father  was 
greater  than  he.  John  xiv.  28.  and  indeed,  upon  all 
occafions,  and  in  the  cleared  terms,  he  exprefled  his 
dependence  upon  God  his  father,  for  all  his  power  and 
glory ;  as  if  he  had  purpofely  intended  to  guard  his 
difciples  againft  forming  too  high  an  opinion  of  the 
dignity  of  their  mafter.  Verily  I  jay  unto  you^  the  Son 
can  do  nothing  of  himfelf.  John  v.  19.  /  can  of  mine 
ewnfelfdo  nothing.  As  I  hear  I  judge^  and  my  judg~ 
ment  isjuft->  becaufe  Ifeek  not  mine  own  will,  but  the  will 
tfthe  Father  who  Jent  me.  Y-  3°-  The  words  that  I 
Jpcak  unto  youy  I  f peak  not  of  ?nyjelft  and  the  FatheV  who 
dwelleth  in  me,  he  doeth  the  works,  xiv.  10.  I  live  by 
the  Father,  vi.  57.  'The  Father  hath  given  to  the  fort 
to  have  life  in  himfelf  *y  and  both  given  him  authority  t9 
execute  judgment,  v.  26,  27.  All  power  is  given  untv 
me,  in  heaven  and  in  earth.  Matt,  xxviii.  18.  He 
even  calls  his  Father  the  only  true  God.  John  xvii.  3. 
that  they  might  know  thee^  the  only  true  God,  and  Jefus 
Chrift  whom  thou  haft  fent.  It  appears  to  me  not  to  be 
in  the  power  of  language  to  exclude  the  idea  of  the 
B  2  divinity 


J5  To  ihe  Profe/on 

divinity  of  Chrift  more  exprefsly  than  by  thefe  foleinn 
words. 

Notwithftanding  the  divine  communications  with 
which  our  Lord  was  favoured,  fome  things  are  ex~ 
prefsly  faicJ  to  be  withheld  from  him.  For  he  him- 
felf,  fpeaking  of  his  fecond  coming,  fays,  Mark  xiii. 
32,  But  of  that  day  and  hour  knoiveth  no  man,  no  net 
the  angeh  which  are  in  heaven,  neither  the  Son,  but  the 
Father.  In  Matthew  xxiv.  36.  where  the  fame  ob- 
fervationis  repeated,  it  is,  but  my  Father  only. 

The  apoftles,  notwithftanding  their  attachment  to 
their  Lord  and  matter,  always  preferve  the  idea  of  his 
fubordination  to  the  Father,  and  confider  all  his 
honour  and  power  as  derived  from  him.  He  received 
from  God  the  Father,  honour  and  glory,  2  Pet.  i.  17. 
//  plevfed  the  Father,  that  in  himfauld  all  fulnefs  dwell. 
Col.  i>  19.  "The  revelation  ofjefus  Ghrjfty  wIM  God 
gave  unto  him^  Rev,  i.  ? .  Te  are  Cbrift's,  and  Chrift 
is  God's,  i  Cor.  iii.  23.  The  head  of  Chrift  is  God. 
I  Cor.  xi.  3. 

The  reafon  why  Chrift  was  fo  much  diftinguifhed 
by  God  the  Father,  is  frequently  and  fully  exprefTed 
in  the  fcriptures,  viz,  his  obedience  to  the  will  of 
God,  and  efpecially  in  his  fubmitting  to  die  for  the 
benefit  of  mankind.  Therefore  doth  my  Father  love  me, 
becaufe  I  lay  down  my  life.  John  x.  17.  He  humbkd 
himfelf,  and  became  obedient  unto  death,  even  the  death 
of  the  crofs.  Wherefore  God  hath  highly  exalted  him,  and 
given  him  a  name  which  is  above  every  name ',  that  at  the 

name 


of  Chri/ittmty.  l^ 

name  ofjefus  every  knee  jhould  bow^  of  things  In  hea 
ven  and  things  in  earth ;  and  that  every  tongue  Jhould 
confefs  that  Jefus  Chrijl  is  Lord^  to  the  glory  of  God  the 
Father.  Phil.  ii.  8 — II.  Who  for  the  joy  that  was 
Jet  before  him^  endured  the  crofs^  dejpifing  the  Jhame^  and 
is  now  fitten  down  at  the  right  hand  of  God.  Heb.  xii.  2. 

Our  Lord  fays,  that  he  and  his  Father  are  one^  John 
x.  30,  but  he  fufficiently  explains  himfelf,  when  he 
prays  that  all  his  difciples  may  be  one  with  him^  and 
his  Father^  even  as  they  are  one ,  John  xvii.  ii.  and  he 
.  gives  them  the  fame  glory  which  God  had  given  to  him^ 
ver.  22.  Befides,  at  the  very  time  that  our  Lord 
fays,  that  he  and  his  Father  are  one,  and  in  the  very 
fenrence  preceding  it,  ver.  29,  he  fays,  that  his  Father 
.is  greater  than  all.  But  how  could  the  Father  be 
greater  than  all,  if  there  was  any  other,  who  was  fo 
much  one  with  him,  as  to  be,  in  all  refpects,  equal  to 
him? 

The  mere  term  God  is,  indeed,  fometimes  ufed  in 
a  lower  and  inferior  fenfe  in  the  fcriptures,  denoting 
dominion  only ;  as  when  the  Divine  Being  himfelf  fays, 
that  he  will  make  Mofes  a  god  to  Pharaoh^  Exod.  vii.  I. 
but,  furely,  there  can  be  no  danger  of  our  miftaking 
the  fenfe  of  fuch  phrafes  as  thefe  ;  or  if  it  were  pofli- 
ble,  our  Lord  himfelf  has  fufficiently  guarded  againft 
any  mifconftru&ion  of  them  when  applied  to  himfelf, 
by  the  explanation  he  has  given  of  them  ;  informing 
us,  that,  if,  in  the  language  of  fcripture,  they  are 
tailed  gods  to  whom  the  word  of  God  came,  John  x.  35. 
B  3  (though, 


1 8  To  the  Prsje/on 

(though,  in  facl,  they  were  no  other  than  mere  men) 
he  could  not  be  guilty  of  blafphemy  in  calling  himfelf 
only  the  fen  of  God.  Now  if  Chrift  had  been  confcious 
to  himfelf  that  he  was  the  true  and  very  Goa\  and  that 
it  was  of  the  utmoft  confequence  to  mankind  that 
they  fhould  regard  him  in  that  light,  this  was  cer 
tainly  a  proper  time  for  him  to  have  declared  himfelf, 
and  not  to  have  put  his  hearers  ofFwith  fuch  an  apo 
logy  as  this. 

But  even  this  power  and  dominion,  to  which  Chrift 
is  advanced  by  God  his  Father,  who  gave  all  power 
into  his  handsy  and  who  made  him  head  over  all  things 
to  his  church^  Eph.  i.  22.  this  mediatorial  kingdom  of 
Chrift  (as  it  is  fometimes,  and  with  fufEcient  pro 
priety,  termed)  is  not  to  be  perpetual.  For  the  apof- 
tle  Paul,  fpeaking,  no  doubt,  under  immediate  in- 
fpiration,  exprefsly  fays,  that  when  the  end  Jhall  comey 
that  God  J})all  have  fubdued  all  things  to  his  Son  (in  which 
he  obferves,  that  he  miifl  be  excepted  who  didfubdue  all 
things  unto  him)  he  miift  deliver  up  the  kingdom  to  Gody 
tven  the  FATHER,  and  be  himfelf fubje6l  to  him  who  had 
put  all  things  under  himy  that  God  may  be  all  in  all.  I  Cor. 
xv.  24,  &c.  Nay,  he  himfelf  fays  exprefsly,  that  he 
had  not  the  difpofal  of  the  higheft  offices  of  his  king 
dom,  Matt.  xx.  23.  To  fit  on  my  right  hand  and  en  my 
left  is  not  mine  to  give ;  lut  it  foall  be  given  to  them  for 
whom  it  is  prepared  of  my  Father. 

So  clear,  my  brethren,  fo  full,  and  fo  exprefs,  is 
the  uniform  teflimony  of  the  fcriptures  to  the  great 

dodtrine 


of  Chriftianity.  1$ 

doctrine  of  the  proper  unity  ofGod^  and  of  the  fubor- 
dination  of  Chrift,  and  all  other  beings  to  him,  that 
the  prevalence  of  fo  impious  a  do£trine,  as  the  con 
trary  mud  be,  can  be  afcribed  to  nothing  but  to  that 
myflery  of  Iniquity ',  which,  though  it  began  to  work  in 
the  times  of  the  apoftles  themfelves,  was  not  then 
rifen  to  fo  enormous  a  height  as  to  attack  the  fupre- 
macy  of  the  one  living  and  true  God,  and  give  his  pecu 
liar  glory  to  another.  This,  my  brethren,  among 
other  fhocking  corruptions  of  genuine  chriftianity, 
grew  up  with  the  fyftem  of  popery  ;  and  to  fhewthat 
nothing  is  impoflible  to  the  fuperftition  and  credulity 
of  men,  when  they  are  become  vain  in  their  imaginations^ 
after  exalting  a  man  into  a  god,  a  creature  into  a 
creator,  they  made  a  piece  of  bread  into  one  alfo, 
and  then  bowed  down  to,  artd  worfhipped,  the  work 
of  their  own  hands. 

But  though  it  feemed  fit  to  the  unfearchable  wifdom 
of  God,  that  all  the  errors  and  abufes  of  popery 
fhould  not  be  reformed  at  once  ;  and  though  this 
great  error  was  left  untouched  by  the  firft  reformers, 
blefTed  be  God  the  bible  is  as  open  to  us  as  it  was  to 
them ;  and  by  the  exertion  of  the  fame  judgment  and 
fpirit,  we  may  free  chriftianity  from  the  corruptions 
which  they  left  adhering  to  it  j  and  then,  among 
other  excellencies  of  our  religion,  our  Lord  will  be 
ene  and  his  name  one.  Zech.  xiv.  9. 

If  you  a(k  who,  then,  is  Jefus  Chrift,  if  he  be  not 
God ;  I  anfwer,  in  the  words  of  Peter,  addrefled  to 

the 


fiO  To  the  Proffffors 

the  Jews,  after  his  refurre&ion  and  afcenfion,  that 
Jefus  of  Nazareth  ^uas  a  man  approved  of  God  by  mira 
cles  and  wonders  and  figns,  which  God  did  by  him.  Acts 
ii.  22.  If  you  afk  what  is  meant  by  man,  in  this 
place  ;  I  anfwer,  that  man,  if  the  word  be  ufed  with 
any  kind  of  propriety,  muft  mean  the  fame  kind  of 
being  with  yourfdves.  I  fay,  moreover,  with  the 
author  of  the  epiftle  to  the  Hebrews,  that  it  became 
him  by  whom  are  all  things,  and  for  whom  are  all  things^ 
to  make  this  great  captain  of  onrfahation  in  all  refpefts, 
like  unto  us  his  brethren,  that  he  might  be  made  perfect 
through  fufferings,  Heb.  ii.  10.  17.  and  that  he  might 
have  a  feeling  of  all  our  infirmities,  iv.  13.  For  this 
reafon  it  was  that  our  Saviour  and  deliverer  was  not 
made  of  the  nature  of  an  angel,  or  like  any  fuper-an- 
gelic  being,  but  was  of  the  feed  of  Abraham,  ii.  16. 
that  is  (exclufive  of  the  divinity  of  the  Father,  which 
refided  in  him,  and  a&ed  by  him)  a  mere  man,  as 
other  jews,  and  as  we  ourfelves  alfo  are. 

Chrift  being  made  by  the  immediate  hand  of  God, 
and  not  born  in  the  ufual  courfe  of  generation,  is  no 
reafon  for  his  not  being  confidered  as  a  man.  For 
then  Adam  muft  not  have  been  a  man.  But  in  the 
ideas  of  Paul,  both  the  firfl  and  fecond  Adam  (as 
Chrift,  on  this  account,  is  fometimes  called)  were 
equally  men  :  By  man  came  death,  by  man  came  a/Jo  the 
refurreftion  of  the  dead,  I  Cor.  xv.  21.  And,  cer 
tainly,  in  the  refurre&ion  of  a  man,  that  is,  of  aper- 
fon  in  all  refpeds  like  ourfelves,  we  have  a  more 

lively 


sf  Chrijfanity.  21 

of  our  own  refurre£tion;  that  of  Chrift 
being  both  a  proof  and  a  pattern  of  ours.  We  can, 
therefore,  more  firmly  believe,  that  becaufe  be  lives^ 
we  who  are  the  fame  that  he  was,  and  who  fhall  un 
dergo  the  fame  change  by  death  that  he  did,  /hall  live 
(iljo.  John  xiv.  19.. 

'Till  this  great  corruption  of  chriflianity  be  re 
moved,  it  will  be  in  vain  to  preach  the  gofpel  to 
jew?,  cr  mahornetans,  or,  indeed,  to  any  people  who 
retain  the  ufe  of  the  rcafon  and  underfhnding  that 
God  has  given  them.  For  how  is  it  poflible  that 
three  perfons,  Father^  fir^  and  holy  ghoft,  mould  be 
fenarately,  each  of  them,  poliefTed  of  all  divine  per 
fections,  fo  as  to  be  tnte^  very,  and  eternal  God,  and 
yet  that  there  mould  be  but  one  God\  a  truth  which 
is  fo  clearly  and  fully  repealed,  that  it  is  not  poflible 
for  men  to  refufe  their  aHent  to  it ;  or  elfe  it  would, 
no  doubt,  have  been  long  ago  expunged  from  our 
creed,  as  utterly  irreconcileable  with  the  more  fa 
vourite  doclrine  of  a  trinity,  a  term  which  is  not  to 
be  found  in  the  fcriptures.  Things  above  our  reafo-n 
may,  for  any  thing  that  we  know  to  the  contrary,  be 
true  ;  but  things  exprefsly  contrary  to  our  reafon,  as 
that  three  mould  be  one^  and  one  threey  can  never  ap 
pear  to  us  to  be  fo. 

With  the  jews,  the  do&rine  of  the  divine  unity  is, 
and  indeed  juftly,  confidered  as  the  moft  fundamental 
principle  of  all  religion,  Hear^  O  Ifrael^  the  Lord 
our  God  is  we  Lonh  Deut.  vi.  4.  Mark  xii.  29.  To 

preach 


22  To  the  Profeffors 

preach  the  do&rine  of  the  trinity  to  the  jews,  can 
appear  to  them  in  no  other  light,  than  an  attempt  to 
feduce  them  into  idolatry^  a  thing  which  they  dare 
not  entertain  the  moft  diftant  thought  of. 

The  great  creed  of  the  mahometans  is,  that  there 
is  one  God,  and  Mahomet  is  bis  prophet.  Now  that 
Mahomet  is  not  the  prophet  of  God,  it  is  to  be 
hoped,  they  may,  in  time,  be  made  to  believe ;  but 
we  muft  not  expe&  that  they  will  fo  eafily  give  up 
their  faith  in  the  unity  of  God.  To  make  the  gofpeJ, 
what  it  was  originally,  glad  tidings  of  great  joy  ;  and 
as  at  laft  it  certainly  will  be  to  all  the  nations  of  the 
world,  we  muft  free  it  from  this  moft  abfurd  and 
impious  doctrine,  and  alfo  from  many  other  corrup 
tions  which  have  been  introduced  into  it.  It  can  no 
otherwife  appear  worthy  of  God,  and  favourable  to 
the  virtue  and  happinefs  of  mankind. 

Left  fome  common  objections  fhould  hinder  the 
reception  of  the  great  truth  here  contended  for,  I 
{hall  briefly  confider  and  reply  to  the  principal  of 
them.  It  is  often  faid  that  Chrift  fpeaks  of  his  hu 
manity  only,  whenever  he  reprefents  himfelf  as  infe 
rior  to  the  Father,  and  dependent  upon  him.  But 
the  fcriptures  themfelves  are  far  from  furniftiing  the 
leaft  hint  of  any  fuch  method  of  interpretation, 
though,  according  to  the  trinitarians,  it  is  abfolutely 
neceflary  to  the  true  underftanding  of  them. 

Befides,  when  it  is  applied  to  the  paflages  in  quef- 
tion,  it  is  far  from  making  them  either  true  in  them 
felves, 


ef  Chrlftianity.  2$ 

felves,  or  agreeable  to  the  obvious  purport  aad  denVn 
of  the  places  in  which  they  are  introduced.  I  fhall 
juft  mention  a  few.  Could  our  Lord  fay  with  truth, 
arid  without  an  unworthy  prevarication,  that  the 
Father  is  the  only  true  GW,  John  xvii.  3,  if  any  other 
perfon,  not  implied  in  the  term  Father^  was  as  much 
the  true  God  as  himfelf  ?  Now  the  term  Father 
being  appropriated  to  what  is  called  the_/zr/?  perfon  in, 
the  godhead,  cannot  comprehend  the  fen,  who  is 
called  the  fecond.  This  key,  therefore,  is  of  no 
fervice  in  this  cafe,  and  our  Lord,  by  expreffing  him 
felf  as  he  has  done,  could  not  but  lead  his  hearers 
into  what  is  called  a  dangerous  miftake. 

When  our  Lord  faid  that  his  Father  was  greater 
than  he,  did  he  make  any  referve,  and  fecretly  mean, 
not  his  whole  felf>  but  only  part^  and  the  inferior  part 
of  himfelf,  the  other  part  being  equal  in  power  and 
glory  with  the  Father  ?  How  mean  the  prevarica 
tion,  and  how  unworthy  of  our  Lord  ! 

When  our  Lord  faid  that  the  time  of  the  day  of 
judgment  was  not  known  to  himfelf,  the  fon^  but  to  the 
Father  only^  could  he  mean  that  his  humanity  only  did 
not  know  it,  but  that  his  divinity  (which  is  fuppofed 
to  be  intimately  united  with  his  humanity)  was  as 
well  acquainted  with  it  as  the  Father  himfelf  ?  If 
the  human  nature  of  Chrift  had  been  incapable  of 
having  that  knowledge  communicated  to  it,  the  de 
claration  would  have  been  needlefs  :  but  as  that  was 
not  the  cafe3  his  hearers  muft  neceflarily  underftand- 

him 


*4  T°  the  Profejjors.  . 

him  as  fpeaking  of  himfelf  in  his  higheft  capacity  ; 
as  he  certainly  muft  do,  if  at  all,  when  he  fpeaks  of 
himfelf  as  thefon^  correfponding  to  the  Father. 

If  Chrift  had  not  fatisfied  the  jews  that  he  did  not 
mean  to  make  himfelf  equal  with  God,  would  they 
not  have  produced  it  againft  him  at  his  trial,  when  he 
was  condemned  as  a  blafphemer,  becaufe  he  confefled 
that  he  was  the  Chrift  only  :  and  yet  no  jew  expected 
any  thing  more  than  a  man  for  their  Meffiah,  and 
our  faviour  no  where  intimates  that  they  were  mif- 
taken  in  that  expectation.  It  is  plain  that  Martha 
confidered  our  Lord  as  a  different  perfon  from  God, 
and  dependent  upon  God,  when  me  faid  to  him, 
John  xi.  22.  I  know  that  even  now^  whatfoever  thou 
wili  aft  of  God)  God  will  give  it  thec. 

VI.   OF  ATONEMENT  FOR  SIN  BY  THE  DEATH 
OF  CHRIST. 

You  have  been  taught  by  divines,  that  if  Chrift 
be  not  God,  he  could  not  have  made  an  infinite  fath- 
fattion  for  the  fins  of  mankind.  But,  my  brethren, 
where  do  you  learn  that  the  pardon  of  fin,  in  a  finite 
creature,  requires  an  infinite  fatisfaclion ;  or,  indeed, 
any  fatisfaclion  at  all,  befides  repentance  and  refor 
mation,  on  the  part  of  a  finner  ?  We  read  in  the 
fcriptures  that  we  are  juftified  freely  by  the  grace  of 
God>  Rom.  iii.  34.  but  what  free  grace,  or  mercy, 
does  there  appear  to  have  been  in  God,  if  Chrift  gave 
a  full  price  for  our  j  unification,  and  bor-2  the  infinite 

weight 


of  Cljrlftianityt  2$ 

Weight  of  divine  wrath  on  our  account.  We  are 
commanded  to  forgive  others^  as  we  ourf elves  hope  to  be 
orgiven*)  Matt.  vii.  14.  and  to  be  merciful^  as  our 
Father^  who  is  in  heaven^  is  merciful.  But  furely  we 
arc  not  thereby  authorifed  to  infift  upon  any  atone 
ment,  or  fatisfa&ion,  before  we  give  up  our  relent- 
nient  towards  an  offending  and  penitent  brother. 
Indeed,  how  could  it  deferve  the  name  of  forgivenefs 
if  we  did  ?  If  he  only  repent^  we  are  commanded  to 
forgive  him.  Luke  xvii.  4. 

You  read  in  the  fcriptures  that  Chrift  died  a  facri- 
fice  for  cur  fins.  Heb.  ix.  26.  So  he  did,  and  a  fa- 
criiice  it  was  of  a  fweet  fmeUing  favour  to  God.  To 
die,  as  Chrift  did,  iivthe  glorious  caufe  of  truth  and 
virtue  ;  to  die,  as  he  did,  in  order  to  fhow  us  an  ex 
ample  of  patiently  fuffering  death  for  our  religion, 
and  the  good  of  mankind,  and  in  a  firm  hope  of  a 
refurrec~Hon  to  a  future  and  eternal  life ;  to  die,  as  he 
did,  in  expVefs  atteflation  of  his  own  divine  miffion, 
by  his  manifeit  refurre&ion  from  the  dead,  and  as  the 
fulleft  proof  of  that  doctrine,  by  means  of  which 
tinners  are  continually  reconciled  unto  God,  was  a 
noble  facrifice  indeed.  We  alfo  are  commanded  to 
prefent  ottr  bodies  a  living facrifice.  Rom.  xii.  I.  And 
v;e  are  required  to  offer  the  facrlfice  of  praife  to  God 
ccziimtalfy.  Heb.  xiii.  15.  But  it  is  plain  that  all 
thcfe  are  only  figurative  expreflions,  and  ufed  by  way 
of  companion.  Neither  our  bodies^  nor  our  prayer sy  can 
be  confidered  as  real  facrifices  j  nor,  are  we,  there- 
C  fore, 


26  To  tie  ProfeJJort 

fore,  obliged  to  fuppofe  that  Chrift  was  a  real  facri- 
fice.  And  though  we,  like  him,  fhould  be  called 
a&ually  to  lay  down  our  lives  far  our  brethren^  I  John 
iii.  16.  which,  in  imitation  of  him,  we  are  enjoined 
to  be  ready  to  do,  we  fhould  be  facrilices  only  in  the 
figurative  fenfe  of  the  word. 

It  is  true,  that  no  man  who  is  a  firmer  (and  all  men 
have  finned)  can  be  juftified  by  his  works.  We  all 
(land  in  need  of,  and  muft  have  recourfe  to,  free 
grace  and  mercy ;  but  it  is  a  great  difhonour  to  God 
to  fuppofe  that  this  mercy  and  grace  takes  its  rife  from 
any  thing  but  his  own  efTential  goodnefs ;  and  that 
he  is  not  of  bimfelf^  and  independent  of  all  foreign 
considerations  whatever,  what  he  folemnly  declared 
himfelf  to  Mofes,  at  the  time  of  the  giving  of  the 
law,  to  be,  namely,  a  God  merciful  and gracious,  long- 
fuffering,  abundant  in  goodnefs  and  in  truth.  Exod. 
xxxiv.  6.  or  that  he  requires  any  other  facrifices, 
than  thefacrifices  of  a  broken  fpirit,  and  a  contrite  hearty 
which  he  will  never  defpife.  Pf.  li.  l~. 

Can  we  wim  for  a  more  diilin£t  and  perfect  re- 
prefentation  of  the  manner  in  which  God  forgives  the 
fins  of  his  offspring  of  mankind,  than  our  faviour  has 
exhibited  to  us  in  that  moft  excellent  parable  of  the 
prodigal  fan ;  in  which  the  good  father  no  fooner  fees 
his  child,  who  had  abandoned  him,  and  wafted  his 
fubftance  in  riotous  living,  returning  to  him  and  to 
his  duty  ;  but  without  waiting  for  any  atonement  or 
propitiation,  even  while  be  was  yet  a  great  way  offi  be 

ran 


Of  Chrlftianity.  2J 

ran  to  him,  fell  upon  his  neck,  and  kijfed  him,  Luke  XV. 
20.  The  fame  reprefentation  we  fee  in  the  parable 
of  the  creditor,  who  freely  forgave  his  fervant,  be- 
caufc  he  humbly  defired  him.  Let  us  not  then,  my 
brethren,  deprive  the  ever-blefTed  God  of  the  mod 
glorious  and  honourable  of  all  his  attributes,  and 
leave  him  nothing  but  juftice^  or  rather  vengeance^ 
which  is  exprefsly  faid  to  be  his  ft  range  work,  Ifaiah 
xxviii.  21. 

It  is  impoilible  to  reconcile  the  doctrine  of  the 
fatisfadlion  for  fin  by  the  death  of  Chriir,  with  the 
doctrine  of  free  grace,  which,  according  to  the  uni 
form  tenor  of  the  fcrip cures,  is  fo  fully  diiplayed  in 
the  pardon  of  fin,  and  the  j  unification  of  finners. 
When,  therefore,  the  apodle  Paul  fays,  Rom.  iii. 
24.  T.hat  we  are  juftified  freely  by  the  grace  of  God, 
through  the  redemption  that  is  in  Chrifl  Jefus,  the  lat 
ter  claufe  muft  be  interpreted  in  fuch  a  manner 
as  to  make  it  confident  with  the  former  5  and  it  is 
far  from  requiring  any  force  or  draining  of  the  text 
to  do  it.  For  it  is  only  neceffary  to  fuppofe  that 
our  redemption  (or,  as  the  word  properly  fignifies,  and 
and  is  indeed  frequently  rendered  by  our  tranflators, 
our  deliverance)  from  the  power  of  fin,  i.  e.  our  re 
pentance  and  reformation,  without  which  there  is  no 
promife  of  pardon,  is  effected  by  the  gofpel  of  Jefus 
Chrift,  who  came  to  call  finners  to  repentance  >  but 
flill  God  is  to  be  confidered  as  the  giver^  and  not  the 
r^  with,refpe6l  to  our  redemption  3  for  we  read 
^  ?• 


28  To  the  Profejfon 

that  he  fparedrwt  Ms  ownfony  but  gave  him  up  for  us  all*. 
Rom.  viii.  32. 

To  fay  that  God  the  Father  provided  an  atonement 
for  his  own  offended  juftice  is,  in  fact,  to  give  up  the 
doctrine.  If  a  perfon  owe  me  a  Him  of  money,  and 
I  chufe  to  have  the  debt  difcharged,  is  it  not  the  fame 
thing,  whether  I  remit  the  debt  at  once,  or  fupply 
another  perfon  with  money  wherewith  to  pay  me  in 
«ic  debtor's  name  ?  If  fatisfaction  be  made  to  any 
purpofe,  it  muft  be  in  feme  manner,  in  which  the 
offender  may  be  a  fufferer,  and  the  offended  perfon 
a  gainer ;  but  it  can  never  be  reconciled  to  equity,  or 
anfwer  any  good  purpofe  whatever,  to  make  the  in 
nocent  fufFer  the  puniihment  cf  the  guilty.  If,  as 
Abraham  fays,  it  be  fir  frqin  Godtojlay  the  righeeous 
'lUiin  we  iviczea,  and  that  the  righteous  fljouJd  lie  as  trie 
wicked,  Gen.  xviii.  25.  much  farther  muft  it  be 

rrcm  mm  romiyme  ngnreou*  iryrsaa  or -me  v/icKecr. 

I  wifh  the  zealous  advocates  for  this  doctrine  would 
confider,  that  if  it  be  necetlary,  in  the  nature  of  things, 
that  the  juftice  of  God  be  fatisfod  before  any  fin  can 
be  pardoned,  and  Chrift  be  God  as  well  as  the  Fa- 
tfier,  whether  the  juftice  of  Chrift  ought  not  to  have- 
been  fatisfied  in  the  firft  place.  If  fo,  what  other  in 
finite  being  has  made  fatisfaction  to  him  ?  But  if 
the  divine  nature  of  the  fon  required  no  fatis  fact  ion, 
why  (hould.the  divine  nature  of  the  Father  require- 
any  ? 

If 


Of  Chri/lianity.  29 

If  it  had  been  inconfiflent  with  the  divine  juftice 
to  pardon  fin  upon  repentance  only,  without  fome 
farther  fatisfa&ion,  we  might  have  expected  to  have 
found  it  fxprefsly  faid  to  be  fe  in  the  fcriptures ; 
but  no  fiich  declaration  can  be  produced  either  from 
the  Old  or  the  New  Teftament.  All  that  can  be  pre 
tended  is,  that  it  may  be  inferred  from  it.  Though 
good  works  are  recommended  to  us  in  the  ftrongefl 
manner,  it  is  never  with  any  falvo  or  caution,  as  if 
they  were  not  cf  tbemfehcs  acceptable  to  God.  The 
declarations  of  the  divine  mercy  to  the  penitent  are 
all  abfolute,  without  the  moft  diftant  hint  of  their 
having  a  reference  to  any  conftderatlon  on  which  they 
are  made.  Ihou,  Lordy  art  good^  and  ready  to  forgive 
Pfalm  Ixxxiv.  5.  To  the  Lord  our  God  belong  mercies 
and  forgiveness^  though  we  have  rebelled  again/1  /;//;/, 
Dan.  ix.  3.  When  David  and  other  penitents  con- 
fefs  their  fins,  and  entreat  for  pardon,  they  refer 
themfelves  to  the  divine  mercy  only,  without  feeming 
to  have  the  leaft  idea  of  any  thing  farther.  Remember 
not  the  fins  of  my  youth,  nor  my  tranfgreffwm  j  according 
to  thy  mercy  remember  thou  me,  for  thy  goodnefs-fake^  O 
Lord.  Pfalm  xxv.  6. 

It  is  particularly  remarkable,  that  when  facrifices 
under  the  law  are  exprefsly  faid  not  to  be  fufficient  for 
the  pardon  of  fin,  we  are  never  referred  to  any  more 
availing  facrtftce ;  but  to  good  works  only.  Thou 
defireft  not  facrijice^  elfe  would  I  give  it ;  thou  delightefl 
not  in  bur  tit-oaring,  The  facrifices  of  the  Lord  are  a 
C  3  broken 


30  To  the  Prsfcffors 

broken  fpirit.  A  broken  and  a  contrite  bearf^  0 
tbou  wilt  not  defpife.  Pfalm  li.  16,  17.  If  any  of  the 
jews  had  had  the  leaft  notion  of  the  necefflty  of  any 
atonement  for  the  fins  of  mankind,  they  could  not 
fyut  have  expe&ed  a  ftfferitog  Mcjjlah  ;  and  yet  it  is 
plain  that  the  very  bed  of  them  had  no  fuch  idea, 
And  though  our  faviour  frequently  explains  the  rea- 
fon  of  his  coming,  and  the  neceffity  of  his  fuftering, 
it  is  never  on  any  fuch  account.  If  he  had  done  it 
any  where,  it  might  have  been  expected  in  thcfe  dif- 
courfes  by  which  he  endeavoured  to  reconcile  his 
difciples  to  his  death,  in  his  folemn  prayer  before  his 
fufferings,  at  the  time  of  his  agony  in  the  garden,  or 
when  he  was  upon  the  crofs  ;  yet  nothing  of  this 
kind  drops  from  him  on  any  of  thefe  occafions. 

When  our  Lord  defcribes  the  proceedings  of  the 
day  of  judgment,  he  doth  not  reprefent  the  righteous 
as  referring  themfelves  to  the  fufferings  or  merit  of 
their  judge  for  their  juftification ;  and  the  judge  him- 
felf  exprefsly  grounds  it  on  their  good  works  only. 
Though  Peter,  in  his  difcourfe  to  the  jews  on  the  day 
of  Pentecoft,  fpeaks  of  their  fin  in  murdering  Chrift 
as  of  a  heinous  nature,  he  fays  not  a  word  of  the 
neceffity  of  any  atonement,  or  that  an  ample  fatis- 
faclion  had  juft  been  made,  by  means  of  their  very 
wickednefs.  How  would  a  modern  divine  have 
harangued  upon  the  occafion,  and  what  advantage 
might  he  have  taken  of  the  cry  of  the  jev/s  j  bis 
blood  le  ufon  usy  and  upon  our  children  ?  But  Peter 

only 


Of  Chrijllaniiy*  -31 

only  exhorts  to  repentance,  and  (peaks  of  the  death 
of  Chrifl  as  an  event  that  took  place  according  to  the 
fore-knowledge  of  God. 

All  the  difcourfes  of  Paul  upon  various  occafions 
in  the  book  of  A&s  are  entirely  moral.  In  his  cele 
brated  fpeech  at  Athens,  he  only  urges  his  hearers  to 
repentance,  from  the  confideration  of  a  future  judg 
ment.  He  fays  not  a  word  of  what  is  now  called  the 
true  gofpel  of  Jefus  Chrift.  In  fhort,  it  is  only  from 
the  literal  interpretation  of  a  few  figurative  expref- 
fions  in  the  fcriptures  that  this  doctrine  of  atonement^ 
as  well  as  that  of  tranfubftantiation,  has  been  derived  ; 
and  it  is  certainly  a  doctrine  highly  injurious  to  God  : 
and  if  we,  who  are  commanded  to  imitate  God, 
fhould  act  upon  the  maxims  of  it,  it  would  be  fubver- 
fiveofthe  mod  amiable  part  of  virtue  in  men.  We 
fhould  be  implacable  and  unmerciful,  infilling  upon 
the  uttermoft  farthing, 

Thefe,  my  brethren,  are  the  principal  heads  on 
which  I  prcpofed  to  expoftulate  with  you,  in  the  plain 
and  free  manner  in  which  I  have  done.  Do  you 
yourfelves,  fearch  the  fcriptures  and  fee  whether  thefe 
things  befo.  Pray  to  the  God  of  truth  to  lead  you  into 
all  truth,  and  ?nay  he  give  you  underjlanding  in  all 
things. 


VII.  PR  AC- 


j2  To  the  Profeffin 

VII.  PRACTICAL  CONSEQUENCES  OF  THE  ABOVE 

DOCTRINES. 

THE  found  knowledge  of  chriftianity  is  not  of 
importance  as  a  matter  of fpeculation  merely  ;  though 
abitracT:  truths,  efpecially  truths  that  relate  to  God, 
and  the  maxims  of  his  moral  government,  are  not 
without  their  utility  and  obligation :  but  the  truths 
that  I  here  contend  for  nearly  affedfc  the  fentinnents 
of  our  hearts,  and  our  conduct  in  life ;  as,  indeed, 
has  been  (hewn  in  many  refpecls  already.  Confider- 
ing  God  as  pofleflcd  of  the  character  in  which  fome 
divines  reprefent  him,  it  is  impoflible,  while  human 
nature  is  what  it  is,  that  he  fliould  appear  in  an  amia 
ble  or  refpe&able  light.  Such  a  God  may,  indeed, 
be  the  object  of  dread  and  terror  to  his  creatures  ;  but 
by  no  means  of  their  love  or  reverence.  And  what  is 
obedience  without  love?  It  cannot  be  that  of  the 
heart)  which,  however,  is  the  only  thing  that  is  of 
any  real  value  in  religion.  Alfo,  how  can  a  man 
love  his  fellow-creatures  in  general,  when  he  confi- 
ders  the  greateft  part  of  them  as  the  objects  of  the 
divine  abhorrence,  and  doomed  by  him  to  an  ever- 
lafting  destruction,  in  which  he  believes  that  he  him- 
felf  muft  for  ever  rejoice  ?  And  what  can  remain  of 
virtue,  when  thefe  two  great  fources  of  it,  the  love  of 
God  and  of  mankind^  are  thus  grofsly  corrupted  ? 
JLaftly,  how  muft  the  genuine  fpirit  of  mercy  andy^"- 
givenefs,  which  fo  eminently  diftinguifhes  the  gofpel 

of 


ef  Chrijtianity*  33 

of  Chriir,  be  debafed,  when  God  himfelf  (whofe  con- 
duel:  in  this  very  refpeft  is  particularly  propofed  to  our 
imitation)  is  confidered  as  never  forgiving  fin  without 
feme  previous  atonement,  fatisfa&ion,  or  intercef- 
fion  ? 

On  the  other  hand,  loving  God,  as  the  com- 
paflionate  Father  cf  all  his  offspring,  as  willing  that 
all  men  Jhould  be  faved^  and  cams  to  tie  knowledge  of  bis 
truth ;  and  alfo  loving  all  mankind  as  our  brethren,  . 
as,  together  with  ourfelves,  the  children  of  the  fame 
gracious  Father,  we  cannot  want  the  moft  generous 
and  powerful  motives  to  do  the  will  of  GW,  and  to  pro 
voke  one  another  to  love  and  to  good  ivorks,  being  in  no 
fear  of  counteracting  the  fecret  defigns  of  the  Al 
mighty,  which  we  believe  are  aimed,  not  at  the  de- 
ftruc"tion,  but  the  happinefs  of  all  his  creatures. 

Think  not,  however,  that  I  am  fo  uncharitable  as 
to  fiipMoie  that  all  thofe  who  profefs  to  maintain  the 
doctrines  I  have  been  arguing  againrt,  are  univerfaiiy 
deftitute  of  the  genuine  love  of  God,  or  of  their  fel 
low-creatures.  I  arn  fenfible,  and  truly  thankful, 
that  it  is  not  always  the  confequence;  but  it  is  be- 
caufe  the  hearts  of  fuch  perfons  are  really  influenced 
by  better  principles  than  thofe  which  they  avow. 
They  by  no  means  habitually  regard  the  Divine  Being 
in  the  light  in  which  their  principles  reprefent  him, 
but  as  the  true  Father  of  all  the  creatures  that  he  has 
made,  and,  as  fuch,  fmcerely  defirous  to  promote 
their  bell  iaterefts* 

Alfo, 


34  7*  the  Prcf effort 

Alfo,  notwithflanding,  if  they  be  afked,  they  wift 
not  hefitate  to  fay,  that  Chrift  is  God,  the  fupremacy 
of  the  Father,  even  with  refpefl  to  the  Son,  is,  at 
the  fame  time,  the  real  fentinient  of  their  minds  ;  and 
when  they  lift  up  their  hearts  to  God,  it  is  only  God 
the  Father  that  is  the  proper  objedl  of  their  adoration. 
The  conftant  tenor  of  the  fcriptiircs  is  fo  contrary  to 
th?ir  profeffed  creed,  that  though  they  dare  not  call  it 
in  queftiori,  it  is  not  able  to  counteract  the  plainer, 
the  more  confiftent,  and  the  better  principles  which 
will  force  themfelves  upon  their  minds  from  converf- 
ing  with  the  bible. 

Befides,  it  requires  more  fubtlety  and  refinement 
to  enter  into  the  principles  above-mentioned,  than 
the  common  people  are  mafters  of.  They  cannot 
conceive  how  one  man  fhould  fin,  and  another  per- 
fon,  fix  thoufand  ye?rs  after,  be  guilty  of  that  fin, 
and  punifhabie  for  it ;  how  one  perfon's  righteouf- 
nefs  fhould  be  confidered  as  the  righteoufnefs  of  ano 
ther  ;  or  that  three  diflincT:  perfons  fhould  each  of 
them  be  God,  and  yet  that  there  ihall  he  no  more 
Gods  than  one. 

Men  of  plain  underftandings,  in  facT:,  never  do  be 
lieve  any  fuch  thing  ;  nor  can  it  be  fuppofed  that  the 
gofpel,  which  was  intended  to  be  the  folid  foundation 
of  the  faith,  hope,  and  joy  of  common  people,  mould 
require  fo  much  acutenefs,  as  is  neceflary  to  give  even 
a  plaufible  colour  to  thefe  ftrange  aflertions.  The 
attempt  to  explain  them  (and,  'till  they  be  explained, 

they 


ofChrtftidmty.  35 

tfeey  can  no  more  be  believed  than  a  proportion  in  an 
unknown  tongue)  can  lead  to  nothing  but  endlefs  and 
unprofitable  controversy.  It  is  happy,  therefore,  that 
fo  many-perfons  make  a  better  ufe  of  the  gofpel  than 
their  tenets  would  lead  them  to  do,  and  that  they  con- 
fider  it  chiefly  as  a  rule  of  life,  and  the  foundation  of 
hspe  after  death.  But,  as  far  as  the  principles  I  have 
been  arguing  againft  are  believed,  they  cannot  but  do 
harm  to  thofe  who  entertain  them,  as  well  as  bring 
difgrace  upon  the  chriftian  name  ;  both  which  every 
lover  of  the  gofpel  fhould  endeavour  to  prevent. 


A  CONCISE  HISTORY  OF  THE  ABOVE- 
MENTIONED  DOCTRINES. 

I.  A  CONCISE  HISTORY  OF  OPINIONS  CONCERNING 
JESUS  CHRIST. 

You  will  fay,  if  Chrift  be  not  really  God,  but 
merely  a  man,  though  infpired  and  aflifted  by  God, 
how  came  the  chriftian  world  to  fall  into  fo  great  an 
error  ?  In  return,  I  might  afk,  how,  if  Chrift  be  truly 
God,  equal  to  the  Father,  fo  many  chriftians,  and 
efpecially  the  jewifh  chriftians,  and  many  others  in 
the  very  early  ages  of  the  chriftian  church,  came  to 
think  him  to  be  merely  a  man  ;  when  it  may  be  eafily 
conceived  that,  on  many  accounts,  chriftians,  who 
were  continually  reproached  with  the  meanncfs  of 
their  mnfter,  would  be  difpofed  to  add  to,  rather  than 
to  tak*  from  his  dignity  ?  But  it  is  not  difficult  to 

{hew 


3&  To  ike  ProfeJT&n 

fliew  by  what  mcans^  and  by  what  Jlefa  chriftialiS 
came  to  think  as  the  generality  of  them  now  do. 

It  was  the  univerfal  opinion  of  philofophers,  at  the 
time  of  the  promulgation  of  chriftianity,  that  the  fouls 
of  all  men  had  exifted  before  they  were  fent  to  ani 
mate  the  bodies  that  were  provided  for  them  here, 
and  alfo  that  all  fouls  were  emanations,  or  parts  de 
tached  from  the  deity.  For  at  that  time  there  was  no 
idea  of  any  fubrtance  being  properly  immaterial,  and 
indivifible.  When  thefe  philofophers  became  chrif- 
tians,  and  yet  were  afllamed  of  being  the  difciples  of 
a  man  who  had  been  crucified,  they  naturally  gave  a 
diftinguifhed  rank  to  the  foul  of  Chi  ill  before  he  came 
into  the  world.  They  even  went  one  ftep  farther, 
and  maintained  that  Chrift  had  a  body  in  appearance 
only,  and  not  in  reality,  and  therefore  that  he  (uttered 
nothing  at  all  when  he  was  fcourged  and  crucified. 

This  opinion  the  apoftle  John  reprobates  with 
great  feverity,  and  even  calls  it  Anticbrijlian,  I  John 
iv.  3.  whereas  though  it  is  acknowledged  that  the 
other  opinion,  viz.  that  of  Chrift  being  7>?tW)'  a  man^ 
exifted  in  the  times  of  the  apoftles,  it  is  remarkable 
that  this  apoftle  takes  no  notice  of  it.  It  was  plainly 
the  do£irine  of  thofe  only  who  maintained  that  Chrift 
was  not  truly  a  man  that  gave  this  apoftle  any  diftur- 
bance,  or  he  would  never  have  faid  as  he  does,  i  John 
iv.  2.  Every  fpirit  that  confefjcih  that  Jtfns  Chrift  is 
come  in  the  flefo  (that  i?,  was  truly  a  man)  is  ofGvd. 

After 


of  Cbnftianlty.  37 

After  this,  philofophizing  chriftians  began  to  add 
to  the  pre-exiftent  dignity  of  Chrift  in  another  way, 
and  at  length,  carried  it  much  higher  than  thofe  upon 
whom  this  apoftle  animadverted  with  fo  much  feve- 
rity.  They  faid  that  Chrift  was  originally  in  God, 
being  his  reafon^  or  logos  which  came  out  ofhlm^  and 
was  perfonified  before  the  creation  of  the  world,  in 
which  he  was  the  immediate  agent,  and  that  this  new 
perfonage  was  henceforth  the  medium  of  all  the  divine 
communications  to  mankind,  having  been  the  per- 
fon  who  fpake  to  Adam  in  paradife,  to  Noah,  to 
Abraham, .  and  all  the  patriarchs,  who  delivered  the 
law  from  mount  Sinai,  and  laftly  inhabited  the  body 
of  Jefus  of  Nazareth. 

On  this  principle  they  explained  many  pafTages  in 
the  Old  Teftament,  in  which  the  word  of  God  is  fpo* 
ken  of,  as  that  of  the  pfalmift,  By  the  word  of  the 
Lord  were  the  heavens  madey  &c.  making  this  word  to 
be  a  perfen^  diftin&  from  God,  whofe  word  it  was  ; 
whereas  nothing  can  be  more  plain,  than  that  by  the 
word  of  God  in  this  place  is  meant  the  power  of  God9 
exerted  with  as  much  eafe  as  men  utter  words. 

Thefe  philofophizing  chrlftians  took  great  pains 
to  explain  how  the  reafm  or  wifdom  of  God  could 
thus  become  a  perfon,  diftincT:  from  God,  and  yet 
God  continue  a  reafonable  being ;  but  their  account 
of  it  is  too  trifling  to  be  recited  in  this  place.  How 
ever,  it  was  far  from  being  pretended,  in"  general, 
that  the  doctrine  of  the  divinity  of  Chrift  was  fuch 
D  a  myflery 


38  To  the  Profe/ors 

a  myftery  as  could  not  be  explained.  For  by  nyftery 
they  only  meant  fomething  of  a  folemn  nature,  which 
was  unknown 'till  it  was  revealed  or  explained.  And 
indeed  thi<=  is  plainly  the  u'fe  of  the  word  myflery  in  the 
New  Teftament;  and  it  was  alfo  the  ufual  meaning 
of  the  word  when  the  prefent  tranflation  of  the  bible 
was  made ;  the  -my fortes  of  any  particular  trade  being 
the  fee-rets  of  that  trade,  which  yet  every  mafter  taugh* 
his  apprentices. 

'In  this  ftate  the  doctrine  continued  'till  after  the 
council  of  Nice  in  the  year  of  our  Lord  325 ;  but 
in  all  this  time  a  real  fuperiority  was  always  acknow 
ledged  in  the  Father,  as  the  only  fource  of  divinity; 
and  it  was  even  explicitly  acknowledged  that  there  was 
a  time  when  the  fon  of  God  had  no  (eparate  exiftence> 
being  only  the  reafon  of  God^  juft  as  the  reafon 
of  man  is  a  part,  or  a  property  of  man.  One  of 
the  moft  eminent  of  the  chriftian  fathers  fays, 
"  There  was  a  time  when  God  was  neither  a  father, 
"  nor  a  judge;  for  he  could  not  be  a  father  before 
u  he  had  a  fon,  nor  a  judge  before  there  was  fin. ?> 

So  far  were  they  from  fuppofmg  the  fon  of  God 
to  be  equal  to  the  Father,  that  when  they  were  charged, 
as  they  frequently  were,  with  making  two  Gods* 
they  generally  replied,  that  the  fon  was  only  God  of 
God)  as  having  proceeded  from  a  fuperior  God,  which 
is  the  language  of  the  Nicene  creed ;  whereas  the 
Father  was  God  of  himfelf  (aMs®*)  by  which  they 

meant 


cf  Ghriftanity.-  39 

meant  nndcrived^  which  they  held  to  be  the  preroga 
tive  of  the  Father  only. 

In   all  this   time  the  jewifli  chriftians,  who  were 
not  tainted  with  the  heathen  philofophy,  maintained 
the   doctrine  of  the   proper  and  fimple  humanity  of 
Chrill.      Athanafius  himfejf  was    fo  far  from  being 
able  to  deny  this,  that  he  fays  all  the  jews  were   fo 
fully   pcrfuaded  that  their  Mefllah  was  to  be  a   man 
like  themfelves,  that  the  apofiles  were  obliged  to  ufe 
great  caution  in  divulging  the  doctrine  of  the  divinity 
of  Chrift.       He   fay?,    that    the   reafon    why   ?eter> 
Acts  ii.   22.   only    calls  him  a  man  appro-u-jd  cf  Goa^ 
and  why,  on  other  occafions  in  the  courfe  cf  that  book 
and  other  parts  of  the  New  Teftament,  he  is  fimply 
called   a  man^  was,  that   at  nrft  the  apoilles  did  not 
think    proper  to  do   more  than  prove  that  Jefus  was 
the  Chrift)   or  Meffiah,  and  that  they  thought  it  prudent 
to  divulge  the  doctrine   of   the  divinity  of  Chrill  by 
degrees.     He   likewifc   fays,  that    the  jews  of  thofe 
times,  meaning  the  jewifh   chriftians,  being  in  this 
eiror  themfelves  drew  the  gentiles  into  it.     Athanafius 
greatly  commends    the  apoftles  for  this    addrefs   in 
their  circumftances.     But  what  the  apoftles  fcrupled 
to  teach,    we   fhould  be    fcrupulous    in    believing. 
Chryfoftom   gives   the  fame  account  of  the  fituation 
of  the  apoftles  with  refpect  to  the  jews. 

It   alfo  clearly  appears  from  ecclefiaftical  hiftorp 

that  the  unlearned  among  the  chriftians  were  exceed- 

'ngly  averfe  to  the  doctrine  of  the  divinity  of  Chrift, 

D  2  even 


40  To  the  Prcfc/on 

even  in  the  qualified  fcnfe  above  mentioned,  oppofmg, 
what  they  called,  the  fupreme  monarchy  of  the  Father, 
to  the  novel  doctrine  of  the  divinity  of  the  fon  j 
ami  the  philofophizing  chriftians  were  obliged  to 
make  laboured  apologies  to  thefe  early  Unitarians^ 
acknowledging  the  perfect  inferiority  of  the  fon  to 
the  Father.  But  at  length  thefe  Unitarians,  who 
are  exprefsly  faid  to  have  been  the  majority  of 
chriftians  in  the  third  century,  were  overborne  by 
the  fuperior  influence  and  popularity  of  their  adver- 
faries,  who,  from  believing  Chrift  to  be  God  in 
an  inferior  qualified  fenfe  of  the  word,  came,  in  the 
natural  courfe  of  things,  to  believe  him  to  be  God 
equal  to  the  Father  himfelf,  and  to  have  exifted  from 
all  eternity  independently  of  him.  But  it  was  feveral 
centuries  before  this  doctrine  was  fully  eftablifhed^ 
And  the  holy  fpirit  was  generally  confidered  either  as 
*he  fame  thing  with  the  power  of  God^  that  is,  God 
himfelf  ( juft  as  the  ff-irit  cf  a  man  is  a  man  )  or  elfe 
a  fupsrangelic  being,  inferior  both  to  the  Father  and 
the  fon,  't'll  after  the  council  of  Nice. 

In  the  mean  time,  Arius  and  his  followers,  fhocked 
at  the  do&rin:  of  Chrift  being  of  the  fame  fubftance 
with  the  Father,  maintained  that,  though  he  had  pre- 
exifled,  and  had  been  the  medium  of  all  the  difpen- 
fations  of  God  to  mankind,  he  was,  like  all  other 
derived  beings,  created  out  of  nothing  j  the  opinion  of 
all  fouls  having  been  emanations  from  the  fupreme 

mind  being  then  generally  denied  by  chriflians. 

Thus 


of  Chriftianity*  4 1 

Thus  did  it  pleafe  God,  for  reafons  unknown  to 
us,  to  permit  the  rife  and  general  fpreadof  thetrini- 
tarian  and  Arian  opinions,  as  he  permitted  the  rife 
and  amazing  power  of  the  man  of  fin,  and  many 
corruptions  and  abufes  of  chriftianity  uttcr-y  fub- 
verfive  of  the  genuine  purity  of  the  gofpel,  'till  the 
full  time  for  the  reformation  of  this  and  other  grofs 
corruptions  of  chriftianity  was  come. 

II.  A  CONCISE  HISTORY  OF  THE  DOCTRINES 
OF  GRACE,  ORIGINAL  SIN,  AND  PREDESTI 
NATION. 

IT  was  a  controverfy  about  the  nature  and  ufe  of 

baptifm  that   occafioned  th?  ftarting  of  the  doctrine 

of  the  natural  impotence  of  man  to  do  what  God  requires 

of  him^  of  the  imputation  of  the  (In   of  Adam,  to  all 

his  pofterity,    and  of  the    arbitrary  predeftinaiion  of 

certain  individuals  of  the  human  race  to  everlafting 

life,  while  the  reft  of  mankind   were  left  in  a  ftate 

of  reprobation;  and  this  was  fo   late  as  four  hundred 

years  after  Chrift.     Before  that  time  it  had  been   the 

univerfal    opinion  of  chriftians,  and  of  Auftin  him- 

felf,  who  iirfl  advanced  the  doctrines  above-mentioned, 

that  every  man  has  the  power  of  obeying  or  difobey- 

ing  the  laws   of  God,  that   all  men  may  be  faved  if 

they  will,  and   that  no  decrees  of  God  will  be  the 

leaft  obflruclion  in  the  way  of  any   man's    falvation, 

D   7  Hut 


42  To  tie  Profeffirs 

But  Pclagius,  a  man  of  good  underftancling,  and 
exemplary  morals,  in  his  declamations  againft  fomc 
abufcs  of  baptifm,  afleiting,  that  baptifm  itfelf  does 
not  wafh  away  fin,  as  was  then  generally  fuppofed 
( on  which  account  it  was  the  cuftom  with  many  to 
defer  it  'till  near  death )  nor  could  have  been  appointed 
for  that  purpofe,  becaufe  infants,  which  have  no  fin, 
are  baptifed;  Auftin,  in  oppofition  to  him,  main 
tained  that,  though  infants  have  no  aElual  (In  of  their 
own,  they  have  the  ftain  of  original  fin  in  which  they 
were  bornj  though  he  was  far  from  aflerting  that 
Adam  was  the  federal  head  of  all  his  poflerity,  and 
that  his  fin  was  properly  imputed  to  them.  This  was 
an  improvement  upon  the  doctrine  in  after-ages. 
What  Auftin  maintained  was,  that  men  derive  a 
Mrrupt  naturty  or  a  pronenefs  tofin^  from  Adam. 

Alfo,  having  been  led,  in  the  courfe  of  this 
controverfy,  to  afTert,  that  by  means  of  original  fin 
no  man  had  it  in  his  power  to  attain  to  falvation,  he 
was  obliged  to  maintain  that  it  depended  upon  the 
•will  of  God  only  who  fhould  be  finally  faved,  and  that 
he  predeflinatcd  whom  he  thought  proper  for  that 
purpofe,  independently  of  any  forefight  of  their  good 
works,  which  it  was  not  in  their  power  to  perform 
without  his  immediate  affiftance,  and  in  which  he 
jnuft  be  the  firft  mover. 

But  notwithftanding  this  doftrineof  the  corruption 
of  human  nature^  the  jieceffity  of  divine  grace  for 
the  production  of  every  good  thought  or  action,  and 

the 


of  Cbri/ltamty.  43 

the  predeftination  to  eternal  life  without  regard  to 
good  works,  advanced  by  Auftin,  prevailed  in  the 
weft,  chiefly  through  the  authority  of  his  name  ; 
^  was  never  received  in  the  eaftern  church,  and  was 
much  controverted,  and  held  with  various  modifica 
tions,  in  the  weftern.  Alfo  together  with  this 
doctrine  of  grace,  the  divines  of  the  roman-catholic 
church  held  the  doctrine  of  human  merit,  founded 
on  the  right  ufe  of  the  grace  of  God  to  man.  And 
the  prefent  doctrines  of  grace^  original  Jin,  zn&predcfti- 
nation^  were  never  maintained  in  their  full  extent  'till 
after  the  reformation  by  Luther,  who  was  a  friar  of 
the  order  of  Auftin,  had  been  much  attached  to  his 
doctrines,  and  made  great  ufe  of  them  in  oppofing 
the  popifh  doctrines  of  indulgence^  founded  on  that  of 
mtrit. 

III.   A    CONCISE    HISTORY   OF   THE   DOCTRINE    OP 
ATONEMENT. 

THE  doctrine  of  atonement^  or  of  the  neceffityof 
fatisfaflion  being  made  to  the  juftice  of  God  by  the 
death  of  Chrift,  in  order  to  his  remitting  the  fins  of 
men,  arofe  from  an  abufe  of  the  figurative  language 
of  fcripture,  as  the  doctrine  of  tranfubflantiation  aJfo 
did.  But  for  feveral  centuries  thefe  figurative 
expreflions  were  underftood  and  applied  in  a  manner 
very  different  from  what  they  now  are. 

It  was  granted  by  fome  pretty  early  writers,  that 
we  were  -bought  (or  redeemed]  with  a  price-,  but 

then. 


44  ^o 

then,  as  we  had  been  the   flaves    ofyfo,  and   were 
redeemed  by  God,  who  ranfomed  us  by  the  death  of 
his    fon,    it    was    maintained   'till  after  the  time  of 
Auftin  (the  principal  author  of  all  the  rigid  doctrines 
that  are  now  called  Cahinifl )  that  the  price  of  our 
redemption  was  paid  not  to  God,  but  by  God  to  the 
devil^    in  whofe  power  we  were.      Of   this  opinion 
was    Auflin   himfelf,    who    wrote    largely    on   the 
fubject  in  his  treatife  on  the  doctrine  of  the  trinity. 
It  v/as  long  after  his  time  before  we  find  any  traces  of 
its  being  generally  thought  that  the   price  of  redemp 
tion  was    paid  to  the  o  ffended  juftice  ©f  God  and 
the  prefent  doctrine  of  atonement,    founded  on  the 
idea  of  the  abfolute  neceifity  of  an  infinitefatisfaction 
being    made  by   one  infinite  being  for   offences    of 
an  infinite  magnitude,  as  committed  againft  another 
infinite    being,    is    fubfequent   to   the   reformation. 
This  doctrine  was  advanced  by  the  reformers  in  the 
courfe  of  their   controverfy  with  the  papifts,    about 
the  doctrine  of  human  merit,  works  of  penance,  and 
the   power  of  granting  indulgences.      Now  can  it 
be  fuppofed  that  a  doctrine  of  fo   much  importance, 
as  this  is  always  reprefented  to  be,  fhould  have  been 
unknown  fo  many  ages  ? 

Thus  all  thefe  boafted  ancient  doctrines  are  in  fact 
of  late  date,  either  having  arifen  from  the  principles 
of  heathen  philofophy,  or  having  been  ftarted  and 
extended  in  the  courfe  of  controverfy,  one  falfe 
pofition  making  another  neceflary  for  its  fupport ; 

and 


of  Chrtftianlty*  4$ 

and  an  air  of  awful   and  deep  myjlery  has  been  no 
Imall   recommendation   of  them  to  many  of   the; 


more  ignorant. 


The  doctrine  of  the  trinity,  having  been  one  of 
the  earlieil  corruptions  of  chriflianity,  will  proba 
bly  be  one  of  the  laft  to  be  completely  eradicated. 
I'ut  the  time,  I  truft,  is  faft-approaching,  when, 
by  means  of  the  seal  of  truly  enlightened  and  good 
men  in  this  great  caufe,  this  fundamental  error, 
which  gives  fuch  great  and  juil  caufe  of  offence  to 
jews  and  mahometans,  will  be  removed,  and  all 
that  has  been  built  upon  it  will  fall  to  the  ground. 

THE    CONCLUSION". 

MY  chriftian  brethren,  if  the  reading  of  this 
addrefs  give  rife  to  any  doubts  or  fcruples  in  your 
minds,  with  refpecl  to  fome  doctrines  which  you 
have  been  ufed  to  confider  as  true  and  fundamental 
in  the  chriftian  religion,  inquire  farther;  and  if  you 
be  fathfit'd  that  you  have  hitherto  been  miftaken, 
dare  to  avow  the  truth,  and  act  confidently  with 
it.  Dread  the  confequences  of  joining  with  an 
enlightened  mind,  in  the  idolatrous  worjhip  of  any 
creature,  though  enjoined  by  any  human  authority; 
remembering  the  words  of  Chrift,  Thou  Jhalt  wor- 
ftnp  the  Lord  thy  God,  and  him  only  (bait  thou  ferve. 
Matt.  iv.  10.  and  alfo  that  awful  voice  from  hea 
ven  refpefting  all  antichriftian  corruptions  of  the 
gofpel  in  myflical  Babylon  j  Corns  out  of  her,  my 


46  To  the  Projeffors 

people,  that  ye  be  not  partakers  of  her  fins,  and 
ye  receive  not  of  -her  plagues.     Rev.  xviii.  4. 

Think  not  to  avail  yourfelves  of  the  wretched 
equivocation  of  many  divines,  who  imagine  that 
they  may  fafely  afcribe  all  divine  honours  to  Jefu& 
Chrift,  on  account  of  his  union  with  the  Father? 
when  they  believe  no  more  of  his  proper  divinity 
than  profeiTed  arians  or  foctnians.  By  this  artifice 
they  feeure  the  reputation  of  orthodoxy  ;  but  let 
them  confider  the  value  of  the  purchafe,  and  the 
price  they  give  for  it.  To  mere  worldly  confider- 
ations,  to  the  praife  of  men,  or  filthy  lucre,  they 
iacrifice  that  integrity,  for  the  lofs  of  which  worlds 
cannot  compenfate. 

The  publimer  of  thefe  tra&s  does  not  conceal 
his  name  through  the  fear  of  any  thing  that  men  can 
fay  of  him,  or  do  to  him,  but  merely  to  give  what  he 
has  written  a  better  chance  of  being  read  without 
prejudice.  What  he  has  done  is  out  of  a  fmceie 
good-will  and  companion  to  the  multitude,  who 
believe  they  know  not  what,  or  why,  and  what  is  of 
more  confequence,  who  know  not  what  fpirit  they 
are  of;  but  inftead  of  fpeaking  the  truth  in  love, 
miftake  bitternefs  and  rancour  for  a  zeal  for  God 
and  his  truth,  and  alfo  for  the  fake  of  a  better  fort 
of  people,  who  are  unhappily  drawn  into  the  fame 
deluiions. 

Confidering  the  deference  which  the  common 
people  always  pay  to  the  judgment  of  men  of  learn- 


of  Chrijllanity.  47 

ing,  there  can  be  little  doubt  but  that,  If  thofe 
per  Tons  who,  having  ftudied  this  fubje.fl,  have  been 
convinced  that  Chrift  is  not  God,  and  ought  not 
to  be  worfhipped  as  God,  had  openly  avowed  their 
opinion,  and  had  had  recourfe  to  no  mean  fubter- 
fuge  or  equivocation,  this  fundamental  article  of 
true  and  rational  chriflianity  had  long  ago  been  the 
prevailing  belief;  and  our  religion  appearing  more 
worthy  of  its  divine  author,  there  would  have  been, 
at  this  time,  fewer  unbelievers  in  all  chriftian  coun 
tries,  and  many  more  converts  made  to  it  from 
other  religions.  And,  compared  with  this  glori 
ous  advantage,  what  has  been  gained  by  all  the  arts 
and  fophiftry  of  miniflers,  who  have  concealed 
their  real  meaning  under  ambiguous  expreflions, 
left,  as  they  pretend,  they  fhould  too  much  fhoclc 
the  prejudices  of  their  hearers? 

That  fome  regard  mould  be  paid  to  the  prejudi 
ces  of  the  weak  is  allowed  ;  but  let  not  this  lead 
men  to  criminal  diflimulation,  or  extend  to  things 
of  fo  much  importance  as  this,  reflecting  the  unity 
of  God.  In  this  cafe,  let  us  keep  at  the  greateft 
difta nee  from  every  thing  that  is  difmgemious  \  let 
the  truth  be  fpoken  in  the  moft  explicit  manner, 
and  let  the  confequences  be  left  to  the  power  of 
truth,  and  the  God  of  truth.  Befides,  it  is  impof- 
fible  that  while  men  retain  depraved  and  unworthy 
notions  of  God,  their  devotion  fhould  be  fuch  as 
God  requires}  fo  that  this  pretended  tendernefs 

injures 


4S  To  the  Profe/on 

injures  thofe  who  are  the  objects  of  it,  as  well  as 
bears  an  unfavourable  afpecl:  on  the  interefts  of 
chriflianity  more  at  large.  Such  are  the  effects  of 
the  wifdom  of  ibis  world^  when  it  is  put  in  the 
place  of  Jincerityi  and  a  regard  to  the  plain  truth  of 
the  gofpel  of  Jefus  Chrift:  ! 

ProfciTmg  the  purity  of  the  chriftian  faith,  let  us 
be  careful,  my  brethren,  to  adorn  it  by  a  blamelefs 
and  exemplary  life.  More  efpecially  let  us  beware 
that  we  do  not  wear  the  form  of  godlinefi,  when  our 
hearts  are  deflitute  of  the  power  of  it ;  and  that  we 
indulge  no  fecret  hope,  that  by  any  peculiar  ftricl- 
nefs  and  aufterity  of  life,  by  frequent  or  long 
prayers,  or  by  attending  on  much  preaching1,  and 
ufmg  other  means  of  religion,  we  {hall  atone  for  a 
neglect  of  the  weightier  matters  of  the  law^  righte- 
oufnefs)  mercy,  and  truth.  Let  the  integrity  of  our 
hearts  appear  in  the  chearfulnefs  of  our  counte 
nances  ;  and  let  us  (hew  that  we  love  God  whom  we 
have  not  feen,  by  loving  our  brethren  whom  we  do 
fee^  and  by  being  always  ready  to  do  them  every 
kind  office  in  our  power. 

To  judge  of  our  love  to  God,  cr  of  our  love  to 
Chrift,  dire£ly,  by  what  we  feel  when  we  think  of 
them,  efpecially  when  we  are  excluded  from  the 
world,  as  is  the  cuftom  with  many,  is  to  expofe 
ourfelves  to  the  groireft  and  moft  dangerous  delu- 
fions.  We  find  in  the  fcriptures  a  much  plainer, 
and  fafer  method  of  judging  in  both  thefe  cafes. 

This 


of  Chriflianity,  49 

JThis,  fays  the  apoftle  John,  is  ths  lave  of  God,  that 
we  keep  his  commandments.  If  ye  love  me,  fays  our 
Lord,  hep  my  commandments.  Ye  are  ?ny  friends, 
if  ye  do  ivhatfoever  I  command  you ;  and  this  is  my 
commandment,  that  ye  love  one  another.  By  ihis  faall 
all  men  know  that  ye  are  my  difiipiesy  if  ye  have  lovs 
one  for  another. 

Remember  that  true  chriftian  charity  is  humble, 
modeft,  and  diffident  j  and  that  he  is  pronounced 
to  be  happy,  who  fearcth  always ,  fo  as  to  be  cir- 
cumfpecl  in  thought,  word.,  and  deed  ;  and  that, 
for  this  purpofe,  we  are  to  put  on  the  whole  armour 
of  God,  that  we  may  withftand  the  temptations  of 
the  world. 

Rather  than  indulge  a  pharifaical  pride,  in  re 
counting  your  experiences,  boafting  how  vile  you 
have  once  been,  or  thought  yourfelves  to  be,  in 
order  to  make  others  believe  how  holy  and  fancli- 
iicd  you  are  now,  content  yourfelves  with  the  lan 
guage  and  practice  of  the  humble  publican,  who, 
freaking  to  God  and  his  own  heart  only,  cried, 
God  be  merciful  to  me  a  fimcr. 

Rejoice  in  all  the  real  good  you  fee  done  by 
others,  whatever  may  be  their  ill-will,  or  oppofi- 
tion  to  you  ;  and  be  efpecially  upon  your  guard, 
led  your  juft  averfion  to  what  is  corrupt  in  the 
principles  or  practices  cf  others  lead  you  to  diflike 
what  is  good  in  them.  Let  not  the  pharifaical 
rigour  of  fome  throw  you  into  the  oppofite  extreme 
cf  levity  -3  and  let  not  their  laying  an  undue  flrefs 
E  upon 


£0  To  the  Profejfirs 

upon  praying,  preaching,  iind  other  means  of  reli 
gion,  make  you  negleft  them,  as  we  are  too  apt  to 
do  with  refpect  to  any  thing  that  has  been  much 
abufed. 

Having  enough  to  do  with  our  own  hearts,  let 
us  be  particularly  upon  our  guard  againft  that  fpirit 
of  cenforioufnefs,  which  many  profeffing  chriftians 
indulge  with  too  little  reftraint.  Let  us  remember 
that  the  true  chriftian  beareth  all  things,  and  hopcth 
all  things ;  and  let  us  never  forget  the  awful  warn 
ing  of  our  Lord,  Judge  not  that  ye  be  not  judged : 
for  with  what  judgment  ye  judge.,  ye  /hall  be  judged ; 
and  with  what  meafure  ye  mete,  it  Jhall  be  meafured 
to  you  again. 

Be  not  moved,  my  brethren,  by  the  rafh  cenfures 
and  reproaches  of  others.  Perfection,  of  fome 
kind,  is  what  all  who  live  godlily  in  Ghrtft  Jefus  muft 
expeff  to  fuffer  In  this  world.  To  their  wrath, 
ai:gcr,  clamour,  evil-fpeaking,  and  malice,  anfwcj 
with  the  wijdom  that  is  from  above  ;  which  is  pure, 
•peaceable,  gentle,  and  eafy  to  be  intrcated ;  full  of 
mercy,  and  good  fruits,  without  partiality,  and  with 
out  hypocrify.  Let  us  even  rejoice  that  we  are 
counted  worthy  to  juffer  foa?ne,  and  infult,  for  the 
fake  of  Chrljl,  though  our  fufferings  come  not  from 
the  profefTed  enemies  of  Chrifl,  but  from  falfe  bre 
thren  ;  and  let  us  not  be  concerned  at  being 
counted  deceivers,  if  we  be  confcious  to  ourfelver, 
-that  we  truly  love  the  gofpel,  and  that  we  labour 


You 


of  Chriftianity.  51 

You  will  be  called  arminlans  zndfocimans'by  your 
adverfarics,  or  fomething  elfe  that  (hall  exprefs 
more  of  their  hatred  and  drflike.  But  let  not  this 
often d  you.  If  there  be  any  proper  meaning  in 
thofe  epithets,  it  can  only  be  that  you  hold  certain 
opinions  which  they  deem  to  be  falfe,  but  which 
you  cherifh  as  the  only  genuine  doctrines  of  the 
o-ofpel.  If  nothing  more  is  meant  by  thofe  terms, 
befides  mere  reproach  and  enbufe^  think  yourfelves 
happy,  as  being  reproached  for  t':e  name  of  Cbrift. 
I  Peter  iv.  14.  With  many  the  appellation  of 
Lutheran  or  Calvinift  is  reproachful,  and  with  many 
alfo  that  of  Chriftian  is  much  more  fo.  Befides, 
both  Arminius  and  Socinus  were  men  who  loved 
the  gofpel,  and  who  fuffered  more  for  their  adhe 
rence  to  it,  than  moft  others  of  the  reformers, 
efpecially  Socinus. 

If  we  be  chriftians  indeed,  we  fliall  confider 
ourfeives  as  not  of  this  world,  but  as  citizens  of  hea 
ven.  The  frlendjlnp  of  this  world^  therefore,  toge» 
ther  with  popularity,  and  fuccefs  in  it,  ought  not 
to  be  confidered  as  any  object:  for  us.  If  we  abide 
in  Chrift,  and  walk  even  as  he  alfo  walked,  not  being 
conformed  to  this  world^  but  being  transformed  by  the 
renewing  of  our  minds^  we  are  heirs  of  a  far  nobler 
inheritance,  an  inheritance  incorruptible •,  undsfiled^ 
and  that  fadetb  not  away,  referved  in  heaven  for  us  ; 
and  when  Chrift^  ^uho  is  our  life^  and  for  whom  we 
fuffer  reproach^  Jhall  appear ',  we  alfo  Jhall  appear  with 
him  in  glory. 

E  2  I  (hall 


52.  To  the  Prfe/ors 

I  fhall  conclude  this  addrefs  with  a  word  of  ad 
vice  and  exhortation  to  all  Unitarians^  whether  they 
be  members  of  the  eftablifhed  church,  or  of  any 
fociety  of  diffenters  in  this  country. 

Of  fuch  great  importance  is  the  doctrine  of  the 
divine  unity ,  that  nothing  will  more  fully  juflify 
a  reparation  from  any  chriftian  church  that  does  not 
openly  profefs  it,  and  much  more  from  thofe  that 
avow  the  contrary  doctrine,  directing  prayers,  and 
paying  fupreme  worlhip,  to  any  other  than  the  God 
and  Father  of  our  Lord  Jefus  Cbrift. 

It  was  for  the  prefervation  of  this  great  and  fun 
damental  doctrine,  that  Abraham,  and  his  family 
by  Ifaac  and  Jacob,  were  feparated  from  the  reft  of 
the  world,  and  made  a  diftinct  people,  as  it  were, 
to  be  the  depofitaries  of  the  true  religion,  which 
ccnfifls  principally  in  the  fole  worfhip  of  the  one 
true  and  living  God,  the  maker  and  preferver  of  all 
things.  The  fame  important  doctrine  was  uni 
formly  taught  by  Chrift  and  the  apoftles  ;  though 
chriftians  in  after-times,  like  the  Ifraelites  after  the 
time  of  Jofhua,  relapfed  into  that  idolatry  which 
has  generally  prevailed  to  this  day. 

If  it  was  a  fufficient  juftification  of  the  firft  re 
formers,  that  they  confidered  the  church  from 
which  they  feparated  as  worfhiping  faints  and 
angels  j  will  it  not  juftify  your  feparation  from 
their  partial  reformations,  that  you  confider  them 
<as  praying  to  and  worfhiping  one  whom  you  con 
fider 


cf  Cijrifllanity.  53 

der  as  a  man  like  yourfelves,  though  honoured 
and  diftinguilhed  by  God  above  all  other  men  ? 

To  join  habitually  in  public  worfhip  with  trini- 
tarians,  is  countenancing  that  worfliip,  which  you. 
muft  confider  as  idolatrous  ;  and  which,  however 
innocent  in  them,  is  highly  criminal  in  you.  If 
they  think  it  a  point  of  conference  not  to  go  to  niafs 
in  popifh  countries,  becaufe,  in  their  opinion,  it  is 
idolizing  a  piece  of  bread^  you  ought  to  make  a 
point  of  confcience  of  not  worfhipirig  with  them, 
becaufe,  in  your  opinion,  it  is  idolizing  aman^  who 
is  as  much  a  creature  of  God  as  a  piece  cf  bread, 
and  juft  as  improper  an  object  of  worfhip. 

Befides,  the  great  offence  to  jews,  mahometans, 
and  the  world  at  large,  being  the  doctrine  of  the 
trinity,  it  is  highly  neceffary  that  focieties  of  chrif- 
tians  fhould  bs  formed  exprefslyon  this  principle  of 
the  divine  unity  ^  that  it  may  be  evident  to  all  the 
world,  that  there  are  chriftiaris,  and  focieties  cf 
chriftians,  who  hold  the  doctrine  of  the  trinity  in 
2s  much  abhorrence  as  they  themfeU'es  can  do. 
For  the  converfion  of  jews  or  mahometans  to  chrif- 
tianity,  while  it  is  fuppoied  to  contain  the  doctrine 
the  trinity,  no  perfon  who  knows,  or  has  heard 
of  jews  or  mahometans,  can  ever  expect. 

You  will  fay  we  Unitarians  are  but  few,  even  in 

large  towns,  and  ftill  fewer  in  villages,  and  there 

are  no  men  of  Icifurc  or  learning  among  us.     But 

was  not  this  the  cafe  with  the   primitive  chriflians, 

E  3  and 


54  7*  the  Profeffirs 

and  yet  this  circumstance  was  no  obftmction  to 
the  forming  of  a  chriftian  church  in  any  place?  We 
read  of  churches  in  private  houfes. 

Affemble  together,  therefore,  in  the  name  and 
in  the  fear  of  God,  and  according  to  the  order  of 
the  gofpel,  every  LordVday,.  if  there  be  no  more 
than  two  or  three,  or  even  a  fingle  family  of  you  in 
a  place;  read  the  fcriptures,  and  pray  together. 
Alfo  read  fermons,  or  other  works  of  moral  in- 
.ftruction,  of  which  there  is,  happily,  no  want  at 
this  day.  Baptize,  and  adminiiler  the  lord-'s  fup- 
per  among  yourfelves  ;  and  as  you  grow  more 
numerous,  form  yourfelves  upon  fome  regular  plan 
of  church-difcipline,  that  it  may  be  the  means  of 
uniting  and  keeping  you  together  -s  and  rigoroully 
exclude  all  perfons  whofe  conduct  would  be  a  re 
proach  to  you. 

As  to  a  learned  minijlry^  it  is  acknowledged  to  be 
defirable,  where  it  can  be  had,  but  it  is  by  no  means 
neceflary.  The  graved  and  moil  refpectable  per 
fons  among  youy  and  thofc  who  have  the  moft 
leifure,  will,  in  the  character  of  elders^  fele£t  and 
read  proper  prayers  and  difcourfes,  and  perform  all 
the  offices  of  chriftian  focieties,  juft  as  well  as  the 
elders  in  the  primitive  churches,  who  had  no  fuch 
helps  as  you  now  have  ;  and  miraculous  powers 
were  not  of  long  continuance  with  them. 

If  you  be  at  prefent  members  of  the  eflablifhed 
church,  you  will  find  a  reformed  liturgy  ready  pre 
pared  for  your  ufe  by  Mr.  Lindft-y.  But  if  you 

fhould 


of  Cbriftianity*  5$ 

ftould  prefer  the  mode  of  worfliip  among  the  dif- 
fenters  (but  men  of  fenfe  will  not  make  much  ac 
count  of  fuch  diftinctions)  you  may  in  many 
authors,  efpecially  at  the  end  of  Mr.  Holland's 
fermons,  find  forms  of  fuch  prayers  as  you  have 
been  ufed  to  :  or  you  may  apply  to  difTenting 
minifters  of  your  acquaintance,  who  will  chearfully 
give  you  any  affiftance  in  their  power. 

AH  thefe  are  trifling  obftacles  to  a  great  defign. 
It  requires  indeed  a  proper  degree  of  chriflian  zeal; 
but  the  object  is  worthy  of  it.  The  example  has 
been  already  fet  in  Scotland,  where  it  was  leaft  of 
all  to  be  expected  ;  and  the  fuccefs  has  been  fuch  as 
Ihould  abundantly  encourage  fimilar  attempts  in 
this  country. 

The  baptifts  and  methodifts,  not  laying  much 
flrefs  upon  a  learned  miniftry,  flourifh  greatly ;  the 
independents  are  now  taking  the  fame  methods,  arid 
with  the  fame  fuccefs  ;  while  the  rational  difTenters, 
fancying  they  would  be  difgraced  by  the  want  of  a 
learned  miniftry,  are  dwindling  away  almoft  every 
where. 

Whatever  inconvenience  may  arife  from  mere 
novelty-y  it  is  foon  over ;  and  as  the  methodifls  are 
collecting  into  bodies  in  all  places,  a  thing  of  this 
kind  will  excite  much  lefs  furprize.  But  what 
impreflion  ought  the  cenfure  of  the  world  to  make 
upon  thofc  who,  as  chriftians,  profefs  to  be  above 
the  world )  and  to  rejoice  that  they  are  counted  worthy 
to  fuffer  Jhafne  in  the  caule  of  Chrifr,  and  to  think: 
themfelves  kzppy  if  they  be  reproached  en  that  ac 
count. 


5$  Tff  tb*  Profe/ors,  fcrV. 

count.  You  fhould  imagine  that  you  hear  that 
awful  voice  from  heaven,  recorded  in  the  book  of 
Revelation,  ch.  xviii.  24.  Come  out  of  her,  (i.  e. 
myftical  Babylon,  the  great  fcource  of  all  the  cor 
ruptions  of  chriftianity)  my  people,  that  ye  be  net 
partakers  of  her  fins,  and  that  ye  receive  not  of  her 
plagues. 

Be  careful,  however,  to  do  this  in  the  fpirit  of 
chriftian  charity,  which  fhould  be  extended  to  all 
men,  but  efpecially  to  all  that  bear  the  chriftian 
name.  Confider  them  as  men  who  are  in  an  error, 
which  is  always  involuntary.  Endeavour  to  remove 
the  prejudices  they  unhappily  lie  under,  but  forbear 
all  angry  reproaches,  all  infult,  and  even  ridicule  $ 
for  religion  is  a  ferious  thing,  and  brotherly  love  is 
the  very  effence  of  it.  And  if  this  love  is  to  be 
extended  even  to  enemies,  much  more  fhould  it  be 
indulged  towards  our  merely  mtftaken  friends. 

The  author  of  this  a-ddrefs  intirely  approves  of 
Mr.  Llndfeys  Liturgy,  or  that  which  was  ufed  at 
the  Octagon  Chapel  in  Liverpool ;  and  hef  would 
recommend  refponfes,  efpecially  to  focieties  formed 
in  this  manner,  in  which  it  is  particularly  defirable, 
that  the  members,  being  nearly  on  a  level,  fhould 
each  bear  his  part  in  the  fervice.  But  left  fome, 
from  the  force  of  habit,  fhould  not  be  able  to  recon 
cile  themfelves  to  the  ufe  of  a  liturgy,  and  object 
to  the  fcheme  on  that  account,  he  has  drawn  up, 
and  publiflied  a  fet  of  Forms  for  all  the  cccafons  of 
Unitarian  Jochties. 

THE 


T  H  R 
TRIUMPH    OF    TRUTHs 

BEING  AN  ACCOUNT  OF 
THE   TRIAL   OF   MR.ELWALL, 

FOR 

HERESY    AND   BLASPHEMY> 
AT    STAFFORD    ASSIZES, 


THE        PREFACE. 

THIS  trial  is  printed  from  the  author's  fecond 
edition,  even  without  altering  fuch  phrafes   as  are 
peculiar  to  that  denomination  of  chriftians  with 
whom  he  generally  affbciated,  and   whole  ftyle  he 
adopted  ;  and  certainly  the  quakers  ought  to   think 
themfelves  honoured  even  by  this  kind  of  relation 
to  Mr.  El  wall.  Such  firmnefs  in  the  caufe  of  truth, 
and  fuch   prefence  of  mind  in  aflerting  and  vin 
dicating  it,  as  appear  in  this  trial,  are  truly  apofto- 
lical,  and  have  had  but  few  examples  fmce  the  firft 
promulgation  of  chriftianity.     It  is  impoffible  for 
an  unprejudiced  perfon  to  read   this  account  of  it 
(which  is  written  with   fo  much   true   fimplicity, 
perfpicuity,  and  ftrength  of  evidence)  without  feel 
ing  the  greateft  veneration  for  the  writer,  the  fulled 
conviction  and  love  of  the  truth,  and  a  proportional 
zeal  in  maintaining  it.     I  fhould  even  think  it  itn- 
-poffible  for  the  mo  ft  prejudiced   per  fen   to  read  it 
attentively,  but,  if  he  ufe  no  violence  with  his  own 
mind,  he  will  receive   fome  favourable   irnpreilions 
both  of  the  author,  and   of  that  caufe,  which  he 
fupports  with    fuch   becoming   dignity,  and  with  a 
temper  and   difpofition  of  mind,    in  every  refpect 
worthy  of  a  true  chriftian. 

So  great  was  the  force  of  truth  on  this  memorable 
occafion,  that  a  reputable  and  honeft  jury,  -dire&td 
by  a  good-natured  and  fenfible  judge,  acquitted  the 

criminal 


60  tte  Trial  of  Mr.  Elwall. 

criminal  contrary  to  the  exprefs  laws  of  this  coun 
try,  according  to  which  this  glorious  man  ought  to 
have  been  fentenceJ  to  a  fevere  punishment,  as  a 
convi6ted  and  avowed  blafphemer.  What  muft  a 
lover  of  truth  and  of  free  enquiry,  as  fubfervient  to 
truth,  think  of  fuch  laws,  and  of  the  ecclefiaftical 
conftitution  of  the  countries  in  which  they  are  in 
force  ! 

It  is  to  be  wifhed  that  fuch  a  monument  of  the 
TRIUMPH  OF  TRUTH  might  be  conftantly  held  out 
to  the  view  of  ail  mankind,  and  particularly  in  this 
country  where  it  was  exhibited. 

The  dedication  of  the  treatifc,  on  account  of 
which  Mr.  El  wall  was  profecuted,  is  dated  the  eighth 
day  of  the  fecond  month,  1724;  he  fpeaks  of  his  trial 
in  a  treatife  intitled,  A  declaration  againjl  all  kings 
and  temporal  powers  under  heaven,  printed  in  1732  : 
and  judge  Denton,  before  whom  he  was  tried,  went 
the  Oxford  circuit  in  1726  and  1728.  From  thefe 
circumftances  it  may  be  concluded,  that  the  former 
of  thefe  years  is  the  date  of  this  remarkable  trial, 
efpecially  as  in  fome  part  of  the  fame  year  1720 
Mr.  Elwall  publifhed  another  defence  of  the  uni- 
tarian  .fyftern,  in  a  treatife  which  he  intitled  Dagon 
fallen  before  the  Ark  of  God,  which  would  probably 
have  been  mentioned  in  the  courfe  of  the  trial,  if  it 
had  been  publifhed  at  that  time. 


TRIAL 


THE 

TRIAL  OF  MR.  E.  ELWALL,  &c. 

BECAUSE  fo  many  perfons  have  earneftly  de- 
fired  to  read  this  trial,  I  have  here  publifhed  a 
fecond  edition  of  it,  in  order  to  encourage  all  honeft 
men,  who  have  the  eternal  law  of  God  on  their 
fide,  not  to  fear  the  faces  of  priefts,  who  are  gene 
rally  the  grand  adverfaries  of  liberty  and  truth, 
and  the  baftions  and  bulwarks  of  all  ceremonies, 
fopperies,  and  abfurd  doctrines  that  are  in  the 
world. 

I  do  this  for  the  glory  of  the  Moft  High  God, 
and  for  the  honour  of  his  facred  law,  and  for  the 
good  of  all  my  fellow-creatures  ;  that  they  may 
obey  God,  and  not  man ;  Chrifr,  and  not  the 
pope ;  the  prophets  and  apoftles,  and  not  prelates 
and  priefts  ;  and  God  knoweth  this  is  my  fincere 
defire,  that  all  religion  and  fpiritual  things  may  be 
perfectly  free,  neither  forced  nor  hindered ;  this 
being  the  true  liberty  of  the  gofpel  of  Jejus  Chrift9 
who  faid,  The  kings  of  the  gentiles  exercife  authority , 
but  it  fnall  not  be  fo  with  you. 

About  fourteen  years  ago  I  wrote  a  book  en 
titled,  "  A  True  Teftimony  for  God  and  his 
<c  facred  Law  ;  being  a  plain,  honeft  defence  of 
"  the  firft  commandment  of  God,  againft  all  the 
c<  trinitarians  under  heaven,  Thou  Jhalt  have  no 
"  other  Gods  but  me."  I  lived  then  at  Wolverhamp- 
ton  in  Stafford/hire^  where  my  anceflors  have  lived 
F  above 


62  The  Trial  of  Mr.  El  wall. 

above  eleven  hundred  years,  ever-fince  the  Saxons 
conquered  the  Britons. 

When  this  book  was  publiflied,  the  priefts  in 
the  country  began  to  rage,  efpectally  the  priefts  of 
Wolverhampton  ;  who  had  a  great  hand  in  the  feveral 
troubles  I  underwent.  In  fhort,  they  never  ceafed 
'till  they  had  procured  a  large  indiclment  againfr. 
me  at  Stafford  afiizes ;  where  I  felt  the  power  of 
God,  enabling  me  to  fpeak  before  a  great  number 
of  people  ;  being  accufed  of  herefy,  &c.  But  I 
truly  anfwered,  as  my  beloved  brother  Paul  did  in 
his  day,  viz.  In  that  way  which  fome  call  herefy,  fo 
chiife  I  to  ferve  the  God  of  my  fathers,  believing  all 
that  is  written  in  the  laiu  and  the  prophets. 

Afterthe  long  indictment  was  read,  I  was  afked 
if  I  pleaded  guilty,  or  not  guilty.  I  faid  I  was  not 
guilty  of  any  evil,  that  I  knew  of,  in  writing  that 
book  ;  but  if  they  meant  whether  I  wrote  the  book 
or  not  (for  they  had  quoted  many  pages  of  the  book 
in  that  indictment)  I  owned  I  did  write  it ;  and 
that  if  I  might  have  liberty  to  fpeak,  I  believed  I 
fliould  make  it  manifeft  to  be  the  plain  truth  of 
God. 

Then  the  judge  flood  up,  and  faid,  "  Mr.  Elwall, 
<c  I  fuppofe  you  have  had  a  copy  of  your  indicT:- 
<c  ment  ?"  I  told  him  I  had  not  had  any  copy  of  it. 
Upon  which  he  turned  towards  the  priefts,  and  told 
them  that  I  ought  to  have  had  a  copy  of  it.  But 
they  not  anfwering  he  turned  to  me,  and  faid, 

That 


The  Trial  of  Mr.  Elwall.  63 

That  if  I  would  give  bail,  and  be  bound  to  appear 
at  the  next  affizes,  he  would  defer  my  trial  'till  then. 
But  I  told  him,  I  would  not  give  bail,  neither 
fhould  any  man  be  bound  for  me  ;  that  if  the  prince 
of  Wales  himfelf  would,  he  fhould  not ;  for,  faid 
I,  I  have  an  innocent  breaft,  and  I  have  injured  no 
man  ;  and  therefore  I  defire  no  other  favour,  but 
that  I  may  have  liberty  to  plead  to  the  indi&ment 
myfelf. 

Upon  which  he  faid,  very  courteoufly,  You  may, 
The  judge  having  given  me  liberty  of  pleading  to 
the  indictment,  I  began  my  fpeeeh  with  the  facred 
firfl  commandment  of  God,  viz.  Thou  Jbalt  have  no 
other  gods  but  Me.  I  infifted  upon  the  word  Me 
being  a  fingular  ;  and  that  it  was  plain  and  certain, 
that  God  fpake  of  himfelf,  as  one  fingle  perfon  or 
being,  and  not  three  diftincl:  perfons.  And  that  it 
was  manifeft,  that  all  the  church  of  God,  which 
then  heard  thofe  words,  underftood  it  in  the  fame 
plain  obvious  fenfe  as  I  do  ;  as  is  moft  evident  from 
the  words  of  the  prophet  Mofes  :  who  faid  to  Ifrael 
thus  ;  Unto  tbee  it  was  Jhewed^  that  thou  might  eft 
know,  that  the  Lord  he  is  God>  there  is  none  elfe  bejides 
him  -,  out  of  heaven  he  made  tbee  bear  his  voice,  &c* 
I  told  them,  that  from  the  words  he,  and  him,  and 
his^  it  was  certain  God  was  but  one  fingle  perfon, 
one  fingle  he,  or  him,  or  his.  I  told  them  that  all 
the  patriarchs  from  the  beginning  of  the  world  did 
always  addrefs  themfelves  to  God,  as  one  fingle 
F  2  being, 


$4  ttt  Trial  of  Mr.  Elwall. 

being.  O  them  Mojl  High  GW,  poffeffor  of  heaven 
and  earth  ;  and  Abraham  faid  to  the  king  of  Sodom^ 
I  have  lift  up  my  hand  unto  the  Lord>  the  Moft  High 
God,  the  pojfeffor  of  heaven  and  earth^  £sV.  They 
knew  nothing  of  a  trinity,  nor  of  God's  being  a 
plurality  of  perfons ;  that  monftrous  doctrine  was 
not  then  born,  nor  of  two  thoufand  years  after,  'till 
the  apoftacy  and  popery  began  to  put  up  its  filthy 
head. 

Then  I  tokl  them,  that  all  the  prophets  witneffed 
to  the  (ruth  of  the  fame  pure  uncorrupted  unitariati 
do&rine  cf  one  6W,  and  no  other  lyt  he  :  Have  we 
not  all  one  Father •,  hath  not  one  God  created  us  ?  Then 
I  told  them  the  words  of  God  to  Abraham ^  1  am 
God  Almighty ,  -walk  before  me,  and  be  then  perfefi  ; 
and  by  the  prophet  Ifaiah^  To  whom  will  ye  liken  meY 
*r  Jbali  I  be  equal,  faith  the  holy  One,  not  the  holy 
Three.  I  told  them  that  the  words  Me  and  One 
did  utterly  exclude  any  other  perfon's  being  God, 
but  that  One  tingle  Me  -,  and  that  God  himfelf 
often  teftifies  the  fame  truth,  by  faying,  Is  there 
any  God  bejtdes  Me?  And  then  tells  us  plainly, 
There  is  no  God,  I  know  not  any  :  lam  the  Lord,  and 
there  is  none  e/fe  ;  there  is  no  God  befidcsme.  Ifaiah 
xlv.  5. 

Now,  faid  I,  let  God  be  true,  but  every  man  a 
liar,  that  is,  every  man  that  contradicteth  him  ;  for 
he  is  the  God  of  truth  -,  he  fays,  /  lift  up  my  hand  to 
^  Ifay?  1  live  for  ever. 

Aftej 


The  Trial  of  Mr.  Elwall.  65 

After  I  had  pleaded  many  texts  in  the  Old  Tefta- 
ment,  I  began  to  enter  the  New;  and  told  them, 
that  our  Lord  Jefus  Chrift,  the  prophet,  like  unto 
Mofes^  held  forth  the  fame  do&rine  that  Mofes  had 
done  ;  for  when  a  certain  ruler  came  to  afk  him 
which  was  the  firft  and  great  commandment,  (or 
how  he  expounded  it,)  he  told  him  the  fame  words 
that  Mofes  had  faid.  Hear,  0  Ifrael,  the  Lord  thy 
God  is  one  Lord,  not  three,  and  thou  ft  alt  love  the 
Lord  thy  God  with  all  thy  heart^  &c.  And  the  fcribe 
faid,  Thou  haft  anfwered  right ,  for  there  is  but  one 
God,  and  there  is  no  other  but  he,  &c.  Then  I  men 
tioned  the  words  of  Chrift  in  the  xviith  of  John 
and  ver.  3.  as  very  remarkable,  and  worthy  of  all 
their  obfervation  :  This  is  life  eternal  to  know  thee 
the  only  true  God?  and  Jefus  Chrift  whom  thou  haft 
fe.nt.  An  J  then  I  turner]  my  face  directly  towards 
the  priefts  (my  profecutors,  who  all  flood  on  th-e 
right  fide  of  the  judge)  Now,  faid  I,  fmce  the  lips 
of  the  blefiec?  Jefus,  which  always  fpake  the  truth, 
fay  his  Father  is  the  only  true  God  ;  who  is  her 
and  who  arc  they  that  dare  let  up  another,  ia 
contradiction  to  my  bleiTcd  Lord,  who  fays,  his 
Father  is  thz  only  true  God? 

And  I  fb  pp-fd  here,  to  fee  if  any  of  them  would 
anfwcr ;  but  the  power  of  Gocl  came  over  them,  fo 
tliat  all  their  mouths  were  flint  up,  and  not:  one  of 
them  fpaks  a  word.  S®  that  I  turned  about  over  my 
icft  fhoulder,  and  warned  tie  people,  in  the  fear  of 
F  3  Gcd 


"66  The  Trial  of  Mr.  El  wall. 

God,  not  to  take  their  religious  fentiments  from 
men,  but  from  God  :  not  from  the  pope,  but  front 
Chrift  j  not  from  prelates  nor  priefts,  but  from  the 
prophets  and  apoftles. 

And  then  I  turned  towards  the  judge,  and  told 
him,  that  I  was  th?  more  convinced  of  the  truth  of 
what  I  had  faid  from  the  words  of  my  blefled  Lord  ; 
who  faid,  Call  no  man  Father  here  upon  earth-,  for  one 
is  your  Father ,  even  Gad.  And  call  no  man  Majler^. 
for  one  is  your  Mafter,  even  Chrift.  From  hence, 
faid  I,  i  deduce  this  natural  inference,  that  in  all 
things  that  are  of  a  fpiritual  nature,  we  ought  to 
take  our  religion  from  God  and  his  prophets,  from 
Chrift  and  his  apoftles.  It  will  be  too  long  to 
mention  all  the  texts  and  proofs  that  I  made  ufe  of; 
I  will  only  add  one  or  two,  as  that  of  Paul,  I  Cor. 
yiii.  4,  5,  6.  where  the  apoftle  tells  us,  There  is  no 
ether  God  but  one  j  for  though  there  be  that  are  called 
gods  (as  there  be  gods  many,  and  lords  many)  both 
in  heaven  and  earth  ',  but  to  us  there  is  but  one  God, 
the  Father,  of  whom  are  all  things ;  fo  that  I  told 
them,  here  was  a  plain  demonftration ;  for  he  fays, 
there  is  but  one  God :  and  he  tells  us  who  that  one 
God  is,  that  is,  the  Father.  And  therefore  no  other 
jperfon  could  be  God  but  the  Father  only  j  and 
what  I  had  wrote  in  my  book  was  the  plain  truth, 
and  founded  on  God's  own  words,  Thou  Jhalt  have. 
no  other  Gods  but  me. 


In 


The  Trial  of  Mr.  Elwall.  67 

In  fhort,  I  could  plainly  perceive  there  was  a 
general  convincement  through,  the  court.  The 
judge  and  juftices  of  the  peace  did  not  like  the  pro- 
fecution ;  but  faw  plainly,  that  out  of  envy  the 
priefts  had  done  it.  I  then  began  to  fet  before 
them  the  odious  nature  of  that  hell-born  principle 
of  perfecution,  and  that  it  was  hatched  in  hell  ; 
that  it  never  came  from  Jefus  Chrift ;  and  that  he 
and  his  followers  were  often,  perfecuted  themfelves, 
but  they  never  perfecuted  any  ;  that  we  had  now  a 
very  flagrant  inftance  of  it  by  the  papifts  ztTborn  -3 
where  they  fir  (I  took  away  the  fchools  where  our 
brethren  the  proteftants  educated  their  children  ; 
then  they  took  away  the  places  of  their  religious 
worftiip  ;  then  they  put  them  in  prifons  ;  then 
confifcated  their  eltate?,  and,  laft  of  all,  took  away 
their  lives. 

Now  we  can  cry  out  loud  enough  againft  this, 
and  {hew  the  inhumanity,  cruelty,  and  barbarity 
of  it  ;  but,  faid  I,  if  we,  who  call  ourfclves  pro 
teftants,  fhall  be  found  a6ling  in  the  fame  fpirit, 
againft  others,  the  crime  will  be  greater  in  us  than 
in  them  ;  becaufe  we  have  attained  to  greater  de- 

o 

grees  of  light  than  they. 

However,  I  told  them,  that  I  had  put  my  houfe 
in  order,  and  made  up  my  accounts  with  all  men 
as  near  as  I  could  ;  and  that  as  I  owed  no  man 
here  any  thing,  fo  I  would  not  pay  a  penny  to 
wards  this  profecution  :  and  that  I  vvas  fare  of  it, 

that 


68  The  Trial  of  Mr.  Elwaii. 

that  whatever  fine  they  laid  on  me,  or  whatever 
hole  or  prifon,  faid  I,  you  thruft  me  into,  I  {ha!-l 
find  God's  living  prefence  with  me,  as  I  feel  it  this 
day  :  and  To  ended  my  fpeech. 

Upon  this  a  juftice  of  the  peace,  one  Rupert 
Humpatch,  got  up,  went  to  the  judge,  laid  his  hand 
upon  the  judge's  (hoalder,  and  faid,  my  lord,  I 
know  this  man  to  be  an  honeft  man  ;  and  what  I 
fay,  I  fpeak  not  by  hear- fay,  but  experience  ;  for 
I  was  his  next-door  neighbour  three  years.  Alfo, 
another  juftice  fpake  to  the  fame  effect.  Then  the 
judge  fpake  to  me  ;  Mr.  Ehvally  I  perceive  you 
have  ftudied  very  deeply  into  this  controverfy ;  but 
have  you  ever  confulted  any  of  our  reverend  clergy 
and  bifhops  of  the  charch  si  England?  I  anfwered, 
Yes,  I  have ;  and  among  others,  the  archbifhop 
of  Canterbury  himfelf,  with  whom  I  have  exchanged 
ten  letters,  viz.  four  I  have  had  from  him,  and  fix 
he  has  had  from  me  (at  which  words  all  the  priefts 
flared  very  earnestly).  Well,  fays  the  judge,  and 
was  not  the  archbifhop  able  to  give  you  fome  fatis- 
fa&ion  in  thefe  points,  Mr.  Elwall?  I  faid,  No; 
but  rather  quite  the  reverfe  ;  for  that  in  all  the 
letters  I  fent  to  the  archbifhop,  I  grounded  my 
arguments  upon  the  words  of  God  and  his  pro 
phets,  Chrift  and  his  apoftles ;  but  in  his  anfwers 
to  me,  he  referred  me  to  a£s  of  parliament,  and 
declarations  of  ftate,.  &c.  whereas  I  told  the  bifhop, 
in  one  of  my  letter?,  chat  1  wondered  a  man  of 

his 


The  Trial  of  Mr.  Elwalh  69 

his  natural  and  acquired  abilities,  (hould  be  fo 
weak  as  to  turn  me  over  to  human  authorities,  in 
things  of  a  divine  nature  ;  for  though  in  all  things 
that  are  of  a  temporal  nature,  and  concern  the 
civil  fociety,  /  will  be  fubjeft  to  every  ordinance  ef 
man  for  the  Lord's  fake  ;  even  from  the  king  upon 
the  throne  down  to  the  meaneft  officer  in  the 
land  ;  but  in  things  that  are  of  a  fpiritual  nature, 
and  concern  my  faith,  my  worfhip  of  God,  and 
future  (late,  I  would  call  no  man  father  here  upon 
earih^  nor  regard  either  popes  or  councils,  prelates 
or  priefts  of  any  denomination,  nor  convocations, 
nor  afiemblies  of  divines,  but  obey  God  and  hi $ 
prophets,  Chrift  and  his  apoftles.  Upon  which 
the  judge  anfwered,  Well,  if  his  grace  of  Canter 
bury  was  not  able  to  give  you  fatisfaclion,  Mr.  El- 
ivall,  I  believe  I  (hall  not ;  and  fo  fat  down  end 
reded  him  \  for  I  think  hs  had  flood  up  for  near 
an  hour  and  a  quarter. 

Then  he  flood  up  again,,  and  turning  to  the- 
priefts  talked  fcftly  to  them.  I  did  not  hear  what 
he  faid,  or  what  they  faid  to  him  ;  but  I  guefied 
from  what  the  judge  faid  next;  for,  fays  he,  Mr, 
Elwall  you  cannot  but  be  fenfible  that  what  you 
have  writ,  being  contrary  to  the  commonly  received 
doctrines  of  the  church,  it  has  given  offence  to 
fome  of  your  neighbours,  and  particularly  to  the 
clergy ;  are  you  willing  to  promife,  before  the  face 
of  the  country  here,  that  you  will  not  write  any 

more 


70  The  Trial  of  Mr.  Elwall, 

more  on  this  head  ?  I  anfwered,  God  forbid  that 
I  fhould  make  thce  any  fuch  promife  ;  for  when  I 
wrote  this  book,  I  did  it  in  the  fear  of  God  ;  and  I 
did  not  write  to  pleafe  the  church  of  Rome,  nor  the 
church  of  England,  nor  the  church  of  Scotland ;  but 
to  pleafe  that  God  who  gave  me  my  breath  ;  and 
therefore,  if  at  any  time  I  find  myfelf  drawn  forth 
to  write  in  defence  of  this  facred  firft  command 
ment,  or  any  other  of  the  ten,  I  hope  I  fball  do  it 
in  the  fame  fpirit  of  fincerity  as  I  have  done  this. 
And  I  perceived  the  judge  was  not  in  any  wife 
difpleafed  at  my  honeft,  plain,  boldanfwer;  but 
rather  his  heart  feemed  to  be  knit  in  love  to  me  ; 
and  he  foon  declared  me  acquitted  :  and  then  the 
clerk  of  the  arraigns,  or  aflizes,  ftood  up,  and  faid, 
Mr.  Elwall  you  are  acquitted  ;  you  may  go  out  ©f 
court  when  you  pleafe. 

So  I  went  away  through  a  very  great  croud  of 
people  (for  it  was  thought  there  was  a  thoufand 
people  at  the  trial)  and  having  fpoke  long  I  was 
a-thirft,  fo  went  to  a  well  and  drank.  Then  I  went 
out  of  town  by  a  river- fide,  and  locking  about, 
and  feeing  no  one  near,  I  kneeled  down  on  the  bank 
of  the  river,  and  fent  up  my  thank-offering  to 
that  good  God  who  had  delivered  me  out  of  their 
hands. 

By  the  time  that  I  returned  to  the  town,  the 
court  was  up  and  gone  to  dinner  :  a  juftice  of  peace 
and  another  perfon  met  me,  and  would  have  me  to 

eat 


The  Trial  of  Mr.  Elwall.  71 

cat  and  drink  with  them,  which  I  did  ;  and  after 
wards,  as  I  was  walking  along  the  flreet  fome  per- 
fons  hove  up  a  great  falh-window  and  invited  me 
up  to  them  ;  and  when  I  entered  the  room,  I  found 
ten  or  a  dozen  perfons,  moft  of  them  juftices  of 
the  peace  ;  and  amongft  them  a  prieir.,  whom  they 
called  doctor.  One  of  the  juftices  took  me  by  the 
hand,  and  faid,  Mr.  Elwall^  I  am  heartily  glad  to 
fee  you,  and  I  was  glad  to  hear  you  bear  your  tef- 
timony  fo  boldly  as  you  did.  Yes,  fays  another 
juftice,  and  I  was  glad  to  fee  Mr.  Elwall  come  off 
with  flying  colours  as  he  did  :  upon  which  the 
prieil  faid  (in  a  very  bitter  manner)  He  ought  to 
have  been  hanged.  1  turned  unto  him,  and  faid, 
Friend,  I  perceive  tbou  dofl  not  know  ivbat  fplrit 
tbou  art  cf  \  for  the  fon  of  man  came  not  to  dejhoy^ 
hut  to  fave  :  but  thou  wouldeft  have  me  deftroyed. 
Upon  which  one  of  the  juftices  faid,  How  now, 
d-oclor,  did  not  you  hear  one  of  the  juftices  fay, 
that  he  was  an  honeft  man,  and  that  what  he  faid 
was  not  by  hear-fay,  but  by  experience,  and  would 
you  have  honeft  men  hanged,  doctor  ?  Is  this 
good  doctrine  ?  So  that  the  prieft  faid  but  little 
more  for  fome  time :  So  I  took  leave  of  the  juf 
tices ,  and  took  horfe  for  Jflolverhatnpton9  for  I  knew 
there  would  be  great  joy  in  my  family,  for  the 
common  people  all  expected  to  hear  of  my  being 
fined  and  imprifoned.  But  a  farmer  that  lived 
near,  who  had  been  upon  the  jury  at  Stafford^  got 

to 


72  tte  Trial  of  Mr.  Elwail. 

to  town  before  me,  and  the  people  went  all  up 
and  afked    him,   What    have   they    done    to  Mr. 
Elwail?  Have   they  put  him   in  prifon  ?  He  an- 
fwered  "  No,  he  preached  there  an  hour  together, 
"  and  our  parfons  could  fay  never  a  word.     What 
<c  muft  they  put   him  in   prifon   for  ?  I  told  our 
"  foreman  of  the  jury,  Mr.  Elwail  was  an  honeft 
"  man,  and  his  father  was  an  honeft  man,  I  knew 
"  him  very  well."     So  they  were  all  damped  ;  but 
there  was  great  joy  in  my  family>  and  amongft  all 
my  friends  :  Praifes,  living  praifes  be  attributed  to 
that  good  God  who  delivered  me  out  of  their  hands  ! 
Chriir.  never  told  us  of  that  fcandalous  popifh 
invention,  of  his  human  nature  praying  to  his  di 
vine  nature;  but,  like  a  true  obedient  fon  of  God, 
fubmitted  to  death,  even  that  cruel   death  which 
the  hatred  and  envy  of  perfecuting  wicked  priefls 
inflated  on  him,  becaufe  he  had   fo  plainly   and 
truly  told  them  all  of  their  blindnefs,  covetoufnefs, 
pride,    and   hypocrify.     And   therefore  God  ralfed 
him  fro?n  the  chad ;  and   for  his    faithfulnefs  God 
has  exalted  him  to  be  a  prince  and  a  faviour  to  all 
thofe  that  obey  that  pure  doflrine  which  God  gave 
him   to  teach  ;    that   deny  big  ungodlinefs   and  Jmfnl 
lufts^    we  Jhzuld  live  fobcrly  and  rigbteoujly  in   this 
world.     Then  are  we  bis  difciples  indeed^  when  w<  do 
thcfe  things  that  he  hatb  commanded.     Then  (hall  we 
be  faved,  not  by  the  merits  of  Chrifl^  that  is  another 
popifh  invention  ;   for   he  never  .did  any  thing  but 

what 


the  Trial  of  Mr.  Elwall.  73 

what  it  was  his  duty  to  do,  and  therefore  could  not 
merit  any  thing  for  others  ;  but  he  taught  us  the 
true  way  to  find  acceptance  with  God,  and  that 
was  by  doing  the  will  of  bis  Father  which  is  in  hea 
ven  :  and  therein  he  is  the  way,  the  truth,  and  the 
life,  becaufe  no  one  coineth  unto  the  Father,  but  by 
that  way. 

Neither  did  he  make  fatisfaction  unto  God  for 
us.  It  was  impoflible  ;  and  what  God  never  re 
quired  :  But  he  who  had  nv  pleafure  in  the  death  of 
finners,  but  rather  that  they  Jhould  turn  from  their 
^vickednefs  and  live,  out  of  the  immeafurablc  height 
and  depth  of  his  love,  directed  our  lord  Jefus  Chrlft 
to  teach  mankind  a  never-failing  way  of  being  re 
conciled  to  God;  and  that  was  by  fmcere  repentance 
and  reformation.  This  was  the  gofpel  or  good 
tidings  of  Jefus  Chrtft,  Repent  ye,  fvr  the  kingdom 
of  heaven  is  at  hand.  He  tells  us,  /  am  not  csme  to 
call  the  righteous,  Int  firmer s  io  repentance-,  and  by 
that  beautiful  excellent  parable  of  the  prodigal 
fon,  he  illuftrates  the  tender  mercy  of  his  God 
and  our  God,  of  his  Father  and  our  Father,  with 
out  any  fatisfaction.  The  compaffionate  Father 
required  none  at  all,  but  humble  confeffion  and 
fubmifiion,  with  fmcere  repentance  and  reforma 
tion,  and  then  comes  the  bejl  robe,  the  ring,  the 
floes,  and  the  fatted  calf ,  to  demonftrate  the  pater 
nal  acceptance  without  fatisfaclion  or  facrifice,  but 
«  broken  wid  a  contrite  heart  which  he  will  never  re- 
G 


74  The  Trial  of  Mr.  El  wall. 

fufe  ;  for  he  can  as  foon  ceafe  to  be  Gad,  as  ceafe 
to  be  merciful. 

And  as  to  the  trinitarians,  nothing  is  more  plain, 
than  that  they  feed  upon  afhes  ;  a  deceived  heart 
hath  turned  them  afide^  becaufe  they  will  not  make 
ufe  of  thofe  rational  faculties  which  God  hath 
given  them  ;  nor  fay,  Is  there  not  a  lye  in  my  right- 
hand?  otherwife  they  would  never  flatter  the  hum 
ble  Jefusj  nor  make  the  moft  high  God  to  be  a 
plurality  of  perfons. 

For  as  to  the  holy  ghoft  (their  third  God)  it  is 
evidently  no  diftinct  perfon  from  God,  any  more 
than  a  man's  fpirit  is  a  diftin£l  perfon  from  the 
man  ;  fo  thut  the  fpirit  of  God  is  God's  fpirit,  as 
is  manifeft  from  fcripture  and  reafon,  Gen.  vi.  3. 
My  fyirit  Jhall  not  always  Jlrive  with  matt  :  And  the 
fpirit  of  God  moved  upon  the  face  of  the  waters  :  And 
God  Jald^  Let  there  be  light^  and  there  was  light. 
And  God  faid)  Let  there  be  a  firmament  In  the  mldjl 
of  the  waters.  And  God  made  all  things  by  the  word 
of  kis  p&wer.  So  that  the  word  of  God,  and  the 
fpirit  of  God,  are  not  diftincl  perfons  from  God, 
but  the  power  of  Qod,  and  the  energy  of  God.  Sa 
the  word  of  a  man,  and  the  fpirit  of  a  man,  are 
not  diftincl:  perfons  from  the  man,  but  the  mart 
himfelf  j  if  his  word  be  falfe,  or  his  fpirit  be 
wicked,  the  man  is  falfe  and  wicked. 

The  fame  degree  of  ftupidity  that  leads  trini 
tarians  to  call  the  word  of  God,   and  the  fpirit  of 

God, 


The  Trial  of  Mr.  Elwall.  75 

God,  diflincT:  perfons,  would  lead  them  to  call  the 
wifdom  of  God,  the  goodnefs  of  God,  the  love  of 
God,  the  peace  of  God,  the  power  of  God,  and 
the  mercy  of  God,  dliiinct  perf  >ns ;  and  make 
God  to  be  a  trinity  of  trinities  ;  for  it  is  certain, 
God  is  exprefsly  called  by  all  thofe  names. 

But  whofoever  goes  about  to  father  th^s  abfurd 
and  horrid  clo6lrine  of  the  trinity  upon  *Jefus  C^rifl^ 
does  egregioufiy  abufe  hi-n  ;  who  told  u^  plainly,  bis 
Father  was  greater  than  he  ;  and  that  he  Lcuid  do  no 
thing  of  kimfelf)  which  is  a  dernonflration  that  he 
is  not  God  :  For  we  are  fare  God  is  omnipotent, 
and  can  do  all  things  of  himfelf ;  being  felf-exift- 
ent  and  independent,  the  fupreme  cieator  of  the 
univerfe ;  and  in  this  it  is,  that  the  Unitarians 
triumph  as  unanfwerable,  believing  in  Jefus  Chrijl^ 
who  told  us  his  Father  was  the  only  true  God,  John 
xvit.  3. 

P.  S.  By  thefe  laft  words  of  Chrifl9  I  myfelf 
was  convinced  many  years  ago. 


G  2  A  FAMILIAR 


A 
FAMILIAR  ILLUSTRATION 

OF  CERTAIN 

PASSAGES     OF    SCRIPTURE 
RELATING  TO 

THE   POWER    OF  MAN  TO    DO  THE  WILL  OF 

GOD, 

ORIGINAL  SIN, 

ELECTION  AND  REPROBATION, 
THE  DIVINITY  OF  CHRIST,  AND 
ATONEMENT  FOR  SIN  BY  THE  DEATH  OF 

CHRIST. 

SEARCH   THE    SCRIPTURES.      JOHN    V.   S9» 


THE 

PREFACE. 

MY  CHRISTIAN  BRETHREN, 

IN  all  theological  controverfies  our  appeal  lies  to 
the  Bible,  which  contains  the  writings  of  the  in- 
fpired  prophets,  and  of  the  apoftles  and  evangelifts, 
wh©  have  recorded  the  precepts  and  do&rines  of 
Chrift.  To  thofe  who  lived  in  the  times  in  which 
thefe  books  were  published,  they  were,  no  doubt, 
very  intelligible  ;  the  language  in  which  they  are 
written,  and  the  cuftoms  to  which  they  allude, 
being  perfe&ly  known  to  them.  But  what  was 
cafy  to  theni)  a  long  courfe  of  time  has  rend'ered(- 
extremely  difficult  to  us,  who  ufe  a  very  different 
language,  and  whofe  manners  and  cuftoms  are  fo 
exceedingly  unlike  thofe  of  the  jews.  On  this 
account,  it  may  puzzle  the  greateft  fcholar  of  the 
prefent  age  to  make  out  the  fenfe  of  a  paffage  of 
icripture,  which  could  not  but  hare  been  perfectly 
underftood  by  the  moft  illiterate  perfon  in  that  age. 
In  this  ftate  of  things,  the  ignorant  and  unearned 
are  veiy  liable  to  wreft  the  fcriptures,  as  the  apoftle 
Peter  fays  they  ever  have  dorr,  while  good  fenfe  and 
found  learning  often  maintain  a  very  unequal 
conteft. 


80  The    P  R  E  F  A  C  E. 

It  is  another  unfavourable  circumftance  with  re- 
fpecT:  to  the  right  under  (landing  of  the  fcriptures 
in  this  country,  that  tht  Englifh  tranflation  of 
them  was  made  at  a  time  when  the  chriftian  world 
was  but juft  emerged  from  the  darknefs  of  popery, 
and  while  the  belief  of  all  thofe  opinions  which  are 
combated  in  the  APPEAL  was  almoft  univerfally 
retained.  Our  tranflators,  therefore,  having  been 
educated  in  the  belief  of,  and  in  a  reverence  for, 
thofe  particular  opinions,  and  not  having  had  their 
minds  fufficiently  enlightened  to  call  them  in  quef- 
tion,  it  is  no  wonder  that,  without  any  ill  defign, 
they  (hould,  in  many  places  of  their  verfion,  have 
expreflfed  their  own  fentiments,  and  not  thofe  of 
the  apoftles.  In  ail  thefe  cafes  a  juft  tranflation  is 
all  that  is  neceflfary  to  remove  the  errors  into  which 
a  wrong  tranflation  has  led  us.  But  with  refpe<ft 
to  them,  you,  my  brethren,  who  are  not  acquainted 
with  the  languages  in  which  the  fcriptures  were 
originally  written,  muft  necefiarily  depend  upon 
other  perfons  for  the  interpretation  of  them.  You 
may  however  be  able,  in  a  great  meafure,  to  judge 
for  yourfelves  concerning  different  translations,  by 
confidering,  if  you  will  take  pains  to  reflect  upon 
the  fubject,  which  rendering  of  a  doubtful  paflage 
is  moft  agreeable  to  the  general  ftrain  of  the  fcrip- 
tures,  and  to  common  fenfe. 

Do  not,  however,  immediately  conclude  that  an 
interpretation  of  a  paflage  in  fcripture  is  unnatural,' 

becaufe* 


The    PREFACE.  81 

becaufe,  when  it  is  firft  propofed  to  you,  it  may 
fesm  to  be  fo  ;  becaufe  this  may  arife  from  nothing 
but  your  having  been  long  accuftomed  to  under- 
irand  it  in  a  different  fenfe,  and  from  having  ima 
gined,  though  without  fufficient  grounds,  that  the 
tenor  of  fcripture  favoured  a  contrary  fenfe.  The 
roman-catholics,  I  doubt  not,  think  it  very  unna 
tural  to  interpret  the  words  of  our  Saviour,  This  is 
?ny  body,  in  any  other  than  in  the  moft  literal 
manner  ;  and  they  think  that  our  lord's  faying  upon 
another  occafion,  Unlefs  ye  cat  the  flejh  of  jbefon 
sf  man,  and  drink  bis  bleed,  ye  have  no  life  in  you^ 
abundantly  confirms  their  interpretation. 

Now,  in  this  little  treatife,  I  defir.e  no  greater 
indulgence  in  the  interpretation  of  fcripture  than 
all  proteftant?  think  themfelvcs  juftified  in  taking, 
when  they  aflert,  that  the  meaning  of  thefe  figu 
rative  expre/Hons  is,  not  that  the  flejh  and  blood^ 
but  that  the  doftrine  of  Chrift  is  to  be  received  and 
cligefted,  that  is,  to  be  improved  and  praclifed  by 
us,  in  order  to  our  final  falvation.  Since  the  very 
ftrongeft  figures  of  fpeech  are  manifeftly  ufed  in 
almoll  all  the  books  of  fcripture,  it  muft  be  very 
unreafonable  to  expecl  that  the  moft  literal  inter 
pretation  fhould  always  be  the  beft. 

I  muft  farther  apprize  you,  my  brethren,  that 
the  pafTages  which  I  have  attempted  to  explain, 
being,  for  the  moft  part,  highly  figurative,  are, 
on  that  account,  peculiarly  difficult  to  underftand  ; 

fo 


82  The    P  R  E  F  A  C  E. 

To  that  though  I  may  not  have  hit  upon  the  pre- 
cife  fenfe  of  the  writers,  there  may  be  no  doubt, 
from  other  confiderations,  that  the  fenfe  which  I 
am  combating  is  not  the  true  one,  which  is  quite 
fufficient  for  my  purpofe.  It  by  no  means  follows 
that  becaufe  I  am  wrong,  my  adverfaries  are  right. 
In  thefe  cafes  there  is  the  greateft  room  for  cri- 
ticifm,  and  diverfity  of  opinion.  I  have  given 
what  at  prefent  appears  to  me  to  be  the  real  fenfe 
of  every  text  of  fcripture  which  I  have  tak^n  into 
confideration,  but  I  fhall  gladly  avail  myf-lf  of 
the  new  lights,  which  may  be  thrown  upon  any 
of  them  in  future  editions  of  this  pamphlet. 

In  the  mean  time,  with  great  diffidence  of  my 
own  judgment,  I  recommend  what  I  have  rio\V 
written  to  your  moft  ferious  and  candid  confidera 
tion  ;  defiring  that  you  would  read  it  with  your 
bibles  at  hand,  turning  to  every  pafTage  to  which 
I  refer,  and  reading  what  goes  before  and  after  it ; 
becaufe  I  have  no  doubt  but  that,  in  this  manner, 
you  will  fee  much  more  reafon,  if  not  to  approve 
of  my  interpretations,  yet  to  reject  thofe  of  my 
adverfaries,  than  I  have  fuggefted  in  this  treatife, 
in  which  I  have  made  a  point  of  being  as  concife 
as  I  poilibly  could,  confidently  with  perfpicuity. 

The  rapid  fale  of  the  Appeal  makes  me  hope 
that,  inconfiderable  as  the  performance  is,  it  has 
been  the  inftrument  of  fome  good,  in  the  hands 
fcf  that  Being  who  works  by  fmall  things  as  well 
as  by  great  ones. 

I.  Of 


(    83    ) 

I.   OF  THE  POWER  OF  MAN  TO  DO  THE  WILL  OF 

GOD. 

THAT  the  facred  writers  confuler  all  mankind 
as  naturally  pofferTed  of  fufficient  power  to  do 
what  God  requires  of  them,  is  evident  from  their 
.earneft  remonftrances  and  expoftulations  with  per- 
fons  of  all  ranks  and  conditions,  and  their  fevere 
cenfure  of  them  when  they  refufe  to  comply  with 
their  exhortations*  Nor  was  this  the  cafe  with 
the  jew s  and  chrijiians  only.  Who  were  favoured 
with  divine  revelation.  The  apoftle  Paul  evidently 
confiders  the  gentiles  alfo  in  the  fame  light ;  though, 
much  not  being  given  to  them,  much  was  not  re~ 
quired  of  them. 

In  the  firft  chapter  of4  the  epiftle  to  the  Romans 
this  apoftle  reprefcnts  the  gentile  world,  in  general, 
as  having  grofsly  corrupted  themfelves  j  yet,  in  that 
very  reprefentation,  he  not  only  fays,  ver.  18,  19, 
that  they  had  fubjected  themfelves  to  the  wrath  of 
God,  revealed  from  heaven  agalnjl  all  ungodlinefs  and 
unrighteoujnefi  of  men^  who  hold  the  truth  in  un~ 
righteoufnefs  j  becaufe  that  which  tnay  le  known  of 
God  is  manifeft,  for  God  hath  jhewed  it  unto  them  ; 
but  alf9  ver.  32.  that  knowing  the  judgment  of  God 
(that  they  who  commit  fuch  things  are  worthy  of  death) 
they  not  only  do  the  fame ,  bnt  have  pleafure  in  them  that 
do  the?n.  So  that  the  degeneracy  and  depravity 
into  which  they  were  funk  were  owing,  not  to 
want  of  ability,  but  to  wilfulnefsy  and  a  determined 

oppofition 


84  Pajfages  of  Scripture 

oppofition  to  the  powers  of  confcience  with  which 
their  Maker  had  endowed  them,  and  which  con 
tinued  unceafing  remonftrances  within  them.  Rea- 
foning  with  the  jews,  in  the  2d  chapter,  he  gives 
the  following  reprefentation  of  fome  of  the  -gen 
tiles,  ver.  14,  15.  For  when  the  gentiles,  which  have 
not  the  law,  do  by  nature  the  things  contained  in  the 
law,  thefe,  having  not  the  law ',  are  a  laiv  to  themf elves. 
Which  Jhew  the  work  of  the  law  written  in  their 
hearts,  their  confcience  alfo  bearing  witnefs,  and  their 
reafonings  between  thcmjelves,  accu/ing  cr  elfe  defend 
ing  * .'  and  he  adds,  in  the  26  and  27  verfes.  There 
fore,  if  the  uncircumcifion,  i,  e.  the  uncircumcifed 
gentile,  keep  the  righteoufnefs  of  the  Iaw9  JhaH  not 
his  uncircumcifion  be  counted  for  circumcifjon  ?  i.e. 
Ihall  he  not  be  equally  accepted  by  God  as  a  righ 
teous  jew  ?  and  Jhall  not  uncircumcifion,  which  is  by 
nature,  if  it  fulfil  the  law,  judge  thee,  who  by  the 
letter  and  circumcifion,  dojl  tranfgrefs  the  law  ?  I 
prefume  no  one  will  think  fo  meanly  of  St.  Paul's 
reafoning  as  to  fuppofe,  that  he  here  puts  a  cafe 
which  either  never  was  true  in  faff,  or  poffible  in 
nature ;  but  if  this  Cafe  either  ever  was  true  in 
fa£b,  or  pojffible,  thofe  uncircumcifed  gentiles,  who 
fnould  anfwer  his  defcription,  muft  certainly  have 
received  from  their  Maker  capacities  and  powers  to 
do  the  will  of  God  acceptably.  And  if  others  did 
not  act  in  like  manner,  it  was  not  owing  to  their 

not 

*  See  Taylor* 


ilhjlrated.  85 

not  -having  received  like  natural   powers,    but  to 
their  not  making  a  like  improvement  of  them. 

But  let  us  attend  to  fome  paflages  which  have 
been  produced  in  proof  that  man  is  not,  by  na 
ture,  able  to  do  the  will  of  God,  or  that  his 
maker  has  not  given  him  capacity,  and  ability  to 
know  and  do  his  will  acceptably,  without  the 
fuperadded  operations  of  fpecial  grace  to  remedy 
his  natural  inability. 

I  Cor.  ii.  14.  But  the  natural  man  receiveth  not 
the  things  of  the  fpirit  of  God,  for  they  are  foolijbntft 
unto  him  ;  neither  can  he  know  them,  becaufe  they  art 
fyiritually  difcerned. 

Upon  this  text  I  would  obferve  firft,  that  tha 
word,  which  is  here  trariflated  natural,  properly 
fignifies  animal,  or  fenfual.  Thus  i  Cor.  xv.  44, 
46,  the  apoftle  ufes  the  fame  word  three  times  for 
that  body  which  dies,  and  is  buried,  to  diftinguifh 
it  from  that  Jpiritual  body  which  fliall  rife  again  ; 
where  the  word  animal  much  better  exprefles  the 
apoflle's  meaning  than  natural.  Again  James  ufes 
it,  ch.  iii.  15.  where  our  tranflators  have  rendered 
it  fenfual.  'This  wifdom  defcendeth  not  from  alive, 
hut  is  earthly,  fenfual,  devilifl).  It  is  alfo  ufed  ver.  19. 
of  Jude's  epiftle,  and  rendered  fenfuaL  Theft  are 
they  who  feparate  themf elves,  fenfual,  having  not  the 
fpirit.  Thefe  are  all  the  pafTages  of  the  New  Tef- 
tament  where  I  find  this  word  ufed.  And  it  ap 
pears,  that  where  it  denotes  the  chara&er  of  perfons, 
H  or 


&6  PaJJages  of  Scripture 

or  the  moral  quality  of  things,  our  translators  have 
rendered  it  fenfual.  Confequently,  in  confiftency 
with  themfelves,  they  (hould  have  rendered  the  text 
under  confideration,  But  the  fenfual  man  (who  has  no 
higher  aims  than  the  gratification  of  his  animal 
fenfes)  receiveth  not  the  things  of  thefpirit  of  God,  &c. 
This  would  have  been  readily  underftooci  and  ac 
knowledged  by  all,  and  is  perfectly  confonant  to 
what  he  fays  to  the  Romans,  viii.  7,  The  carnal 
mind  is  enmity  agalnft  God-,  for  it  is  not  fubjeft  to  the 
law  of  God)  neither  indeed  can  be. 

Secondly  j  in  this  chapter  the  apoftle  aflures  the 
Corinthians,  that  the  doctrine  which  he  had  preached 
to  them  did  not  take  its  rife  from  worldly  wifdom, 
or  philofophy,  but  was  that  only  which  had  been  re 
vealed  to  the  apoftles  by  the  fpirit  of  God,  v.  10. 
That  he  had  preached  this  doclrine  in  thofe  terms 
only  which  the  fame  fpirit  dictated,  comparing  the 
feveral  particulars  of  it  one  with  another,  and  with 
thofe  things  which  the  fame  fpirit  had  revealed  to  the 
patriarchs  and  prophets  of  old  :  That  none  of  the 
wife  or  powerful  men  of  this  world  had,  or  could 
poffibly  have  difcovered  thefe  counfels  of  God  re 
vealed  by  the  fpirit  of  God  in  the  gofpel,  which 
fpirit  the  apoftles  have  received,  that  they  might 
know,  and  inftrucl  others  in  the  things  that  are 
freely  given  us  of  God.  But  the  fenfual  man  re~ 
ffivcth  not  the  things  of  the  fpirit  of  God,  revealed  by 
It  to  the  apoitles,  and  pi  cached  by  them  to  the 

world , 


illujlrated.  87 

world,  for  they  are  foolijhnefi  to  him,  contradicting 
all  his  former  fentiments  and  principles,  to  which  he 
ftill  adheres  ;  neither  can  be  know  tbem^  becaufe  they  art 
(piritually  difccrned,  i.  e.  by  the  fole  inftru6tions  of 
the  fpirit,  to  which  he  neither  attends  nor  fubmits, 
But  the  Jpiritual  man  difcerneth  or  judgeth  all  things^ 
i.  e.  all  the  forementioned  things  of  God  revealed 
by  his  fpirit ;  all  gofpel-truths  ;  but  be  himfelf  is  dif- 
cerned  or  judged  of  no  man,  i.  e.  he  is  not  fubjeclied 
in  thefe  refpecls  to  the  judicature  of  the  powers  of 
this  world,  to  the  principles  of  human  fcience,  or 
the  rules  of  human  oratory. 

Hence  I  wot4d  obferve  firft,  that  the  deep  thing$ 
of  God)  or  the  things  of  the  fpirit  of  God,  which 
the  apoftle  fpeaks  of  in  this  chapter,  are  the  dotfrines 
of  the  gofpel-rev elation.  Now  it  is  readily  allowed, 
that  as  men  were  not  endowed  with  any  natural 
powers  whereby  they  could  difcover  thefe,  they  could 
not  know  them  before  they  were  revealed.  But  then,, 
they  were  not  under  obligation  to  know  or  comply 
with  them,  'till  they  were  revealed.  Secondly,  that 
they  who  did  not  receive  and  comply  with  them, 
when  revealed,,are  not  reprefented  as  Incapable  through 
want  of  natural  abilities  and  powers,  but  only  as  dif~ 
qualified,  or  under  a  moral  impotence^  through  fcnfuai 
difpofitions  which  they  indulged,  and  habits  which- 
they  had  contracted . 

By  the  fpiritual  man  feems  to  be  primarily  meant 

here,  the  apoflksj  to  whom  the  fpirit" of  God  revealed 

H  2  the 


88  P<*/fige*  tf  Scripture 

the  truths  of  the  gofpel ;  but  they  alfo  may  be  com 
prehended  under  the  denomination,  who  receive  the 
gofpel-truths,  believing  in  the  veracity,  andj  fubmit- 
ing  to  the  authority  of  thefpirit  which  revealed  them* 

John  xv.  5.  Without  me  ye  can  do  nothing.  This 
fingle  claufe  of  a  long  fentence,  being  feparated  from 
its  connexion  with  what  goes  before  it,  is  produced 
as  a  proof  that  man  is  not  able  to  do  the  will  of  God 
acceptably,  without  the  immediate  affiftance,  or 
operation,  of  fpecial  grace  upon  him  through  Chrifh 
But,  if  we  look  into  our  Lord's  difcourfe,  we  find 
him  exhorting  his  difciples  to  adhere  fteadfaftly  to 
tiim  and  his  do&rine,  that  they  might  bring  forth  much 
fruit.  He  reminds  them,  that  they  had  already  gain^- 
ed  much  fpiritual  improvement  by  his  inftru&ions, 
v.  3.  Now  ye  are  dean  through  the  word  which  I  have 
Jpoken  unto  you.  He  intimates  that,  if  they  abandoned 
him  and  his  docTrine,  they  would  deprive  themfelves 
of  the  means  of  fruitfulnefs.  He  is  not  (peaking 
then  of  the  natural  powers  of  man,  but  of  the  im 
portance  of  the  doctrines  which  he  taught  to  render 
men  fruitful  in  good  works  j  but  this  feems  necefTa- 
rily  to  fuppofe  a  capacity  in  man  to  underftand  and 
improve  his  doctrines  to  theie  purpofes. 

It  feems  to  be  treating  Chrift  and  his  words  with 
great  irreverence,  to  apply  them  to  other  purpofes 
than  thofe  for  which  he  ufed  them.  We  all  readily 
agree  that  (in  our  Lord's  fenfe  of  the  expreffion) 
without  him  we  can  do.  nothing,  i.e.  If  we  abandon- 

hira 


Hiuflrated.  89 

him  and  the  gofpel,  we  cannot  be  fruitful  in  holinefs 
or  good  works  5  and  are  very  thankful  for  the  pro- 
vifionhe  hath  made,  and  the  afliflances  he  hath  af 
forded  us  by  his  word,  that  we  may  bringt  forth  much 
fruit. 

Philip,  ii.  13.  Fa*  it  is  God  who  worketh  in  yen 
both  to  ivillandto  do  o/  his  good  pleafure. 

In  this  pafTage  Oie  apoftle  exhorts  the  Philippians 
to  work  out  their  oivn  fahation  with  fear  and  trembling^ 
from  a  grateful  fenfe  of  the  goodnefs  of  God  in 
granting  them,  for  that  purpofe,  the  inftruclions  and 
motives  of  the  gofpel,  by  which  fuch  convictions 
had  already  been  awakened  in  them,  as  had  excited 
them  both  to  choofe  and  perform  what  God  required. 
The  energy  or  operation  of  God  here  fpoken  of, 
feems  to  be  the  energy  of  inftruttion  and  perfuafton. 
No  doubt  it  is  a  very  reafonable  and  powerful  motive 
to  us  all  to  work  out  our  falvation,  that  God,  in  un- 
fpeakable  love  and  good-will,  is  continually  working 
in  us,  by  the  truths  and  motives  of  the  gofpel,  to 
choofe  and  perform  what  he  hath  required  of  us. 

i  Cor.  xv.  JO.  But  by  the  grace  of  God  I  am 
what  I  am. 

Let  any  one  carefully  attend  to  the  whole  cafe  of 
Paul's  conversion,  from  being  a  perfecutor  to  become 
a  preacher  and  an  apoftle  of  Jefus  Chrift,  and  then 
fay  whether  it  is  reafonable  to  draw  general  conclu- 
fions  refpe&ing  all  men  from  fiich  a  cafe.  However 
we  will  all  readily  adopt  his  words,  and  fay,  through 
H  3  the 


go  Pajjages  of  Scripture 

the  grace  of  God,  and  his  favours  freely  beftowed  upon 

us  by  the  gofpel,  we  are  what  we  are. 

Eph.  ii.   8.     For  by  grace  are  ye  Javed  through  faith  ; 

and  that  not  cf  yourfelves  :  it  is  the  gift  of  God. 

The  word  that  doth  not  refer  to  faith,  as  is  evident 
from  the  original,  but  to  the  preceding  claufe  of  the 
fentence.  That  ye  are  faved  by  grace  through  faith, 
this  is  not  of  yourfehes  :  it  is  the  gift  of  God.  He  is 
the  fole  author  of  this  method  of  falvation. 
Ezekiel  xxxvi.  25,  26,  27.  Then  will  I fpr'mkle  clean 

water  upon  you^  andyejhall  be  clean :  from  all  your 

fiithinefS)  and  from  all  your  idols  I  will  cleanfe  you. 
rf  new  heart  aJfo  will  I  give  you^  and  a  newfpirit  will  I 

put  within  you:  and  I  will  take  away  the Jiony  heart 

out  of  your  jlejh)  and  I  will  give  you  a  heart  of  fajh. 
And  I  will  put  my  fpirit  within  you^  and  caufe  you  to 

walk  in  my  ftatittes^  and  ye  Jhall  keep  my  judgments  and 

do  them. 

Look  into  the  prophet  himfelf,  and  I  think  it  will 
appear,  that  this  is  a  prediction  of  the  restoration  of 
the  people  of  the  jews  to  their  own  country  at  the 
tnd  of  the  babylonifh  captivity,  and  that  afterwards 
they  fhould  no  more  return  to  the  practice  of  idolatry 
to  which  their  fathers  had  been  fo  prone.  Now,  the 
hiftory  of  that  people  informs  us  that  this  prediction 
was  verified  in  fact.  When  God  promifes  to  give 
them  a  new  heart,  and  to  put  a  new  fpirit  within 
them,  it  relates  to  the  particular  fubjedt  fpoken  of,  viz. 
idolatry:  and,  in  reality,  there  was  a  wonderful 

change 


tttujtratefc  g^ 

change  wrought  in  the  difpofitions  and  pra&ice  of 
that  people  in  this  refpect.  This  was  effected  by 
the  deepimprefftons  made  upon  them  by  the  righteous 
judgments  of  God  for  the  idolatries  of  their  forefathers 
and  of  themfelves.  But  the  nevj  heart  and  new  for  it 
muft  not  be  underftood  of  an  univerfal,  or  general 
change  from  evil  to  good,  becaufe  the  whole  fubfe- 
quent  hiftory  of  the  jews,  and  particularly  in  the 
gofpel-times,  contradicts'' it.  It  may,  however,  refer 
to  fome  greater  change  to  be  produced  in  the  moral 
character  of  the  jewifli  nation,  on  their  return 
from  their  prefent  difperfion,  produced  by  the  con- 
fideration  of  the  hand  of  God  in  it,  as  the  juft  punifh- 
ment  of  their  former  vices.  But  it  feems  a  ftrange 
perverfior,  to  make  this  particular  prediction  to  the 
returning  captives,  a  general  promife  to  mankind, 
at  leaft  to  chriftians,  of  producing  in  them  a  thorough 
change  of  heart  and  life  by  the  immediate  operation 
of  the  fpirit  of  God.  This  may  be  called  accommodat 
ing  fcripture-paflages,  but  it  feems  taking  very  bold 
liberties  of  making  what  we  pleafe  out  of  them,  very 
inconfiftent  with  a  fincere  belief  in  them,  as  con 
taining  the  word  of  God. 

Pi  aim  li.  !O.    Create  in  me  a  clean  heart  ^    O  God, 
find  renew  a  right  fpirit  within  me. 

"We  ought  not  to  interpret  the  figurative  expref- 
fions  of  Hebrew  poetry  too  literally,  or  to  expect 
in  it  the  rigid  accuracy  of  exprefium  of  our  weflern 
profe.  The  pfalmift  feems  to  mean  no  more  by 
create,  thr.n  -produce^  or  caiife,  which  does  not  ex 
clude 


02-  Pajfages  of  Scripture 

elude  the  inftrumentality  of  ordinary  means,  any 
more  than  the  word  renew.  Nay,  the  pfalmifl 
feems  to  expert  that  the  clean  heart  mud  be  created 
and  the  right  fpirit  renewed^  not  by  an  immediate 
operation  of,  fovereign  and  almighty  grace,  but  by 
the  inftrumentality  of  thofe  ordinary  and  ufual" 
means  of  grace  which  he  had  long  enjoyed,  and 
experienced  the  good  effects  of;  and  therefore  he 
adds  in  the  following  words,  v.  n.  Caft  me  not 
away  from  thy  prefence^  i.  e.  deprive  me  not  of  the 
ordinances  of  thy  worfhip  in  the  tabernacle,  where 
thou  manifefteft  thy  prefence  in  a  glorious  manner, 
dud  take  not  thy  holy  fpirit  from  me  ^  i.  e.  that  holy 
fpirit  with  the  illuminations  of  which  he  had,  as  a 
prophet,  been  fo  often  favoured,  and  from  which 
he  had  reaped  great  fpiritual  improvement. 

Luke  xxiii.  43.  To-day  foalt  tbou  be  with  me  in 
Paradife. 

Although  certain  writers  and  teachers  of  religion 
profefs  not  to  mention  the  cafe  of  the  penitent  thief 
to  encourage  prcfumption  and  carelefinefs  in  any 
one,  yet  they  mention  it  fo  often,  and  infift  on  it 
fo  much,  as  an  inftance  of  a  great  and  fudden 
change  taking  p'lace  at  the  laft  hour  of  a  poor 
Tinner's  life,  at  the  fame  time  infmuating  that  the 
fame  change  may  take  place  in  others  (for  the 
Lord's  band  is  not  foortened^  that  it  cannot  fave^ 
neither  bis  ear  heavy,  that  it  cannot  bear)  that  I  fear 
they  do,  in  fa£l,  unhappily  encourage  preemption 

and 


illujl  rated".  93t 

and  carcivjflhefs  in  many.     Let  us   therefore  con- 
fid  er  this  cafe  with  a  little  attention. 

The  abovementioned  writers,  &c.  take  for 
granted  what  is  by  no  means  certain,  that  the  peni 
tent  thief's  knowledge  of  Chrift,  and  repentance 
of  his  own  fins,  commenced  only  at  the  time  of 
his  crucifixion  along  with  Jefus.  But  is  it  not 
poiPible,  that  the  crime  for  which  he  fufFered  might 
have  been  committed  a  long  time  before,  though 
he  had  been  apprehended  for  it  only  very  lately; 
when,  whatever  change  might  in  the  mean  tim& 
have  been  wrought  in  his  character  and  converfation^ 
the  law  mud  take  its  courfe,  and  he  nmft  fufferthc 
puniibment  due  to  his-  mifdeeds,  though  he  had 
repented  of  them  very  fmcerely,  and  become  a  new 
man  ?  The  cvangelifl  has  faid  nothing  that  precludes 
this  fuppofition,  and  therefore  we  are  at  liberty  to 
make  it,  efpecially  if  it  will  contribute  to  render 
the  circumfhmces  of  the  narrative  more  confident 
and  accountable.  Let  us  fee  then  what  thofe  cir- 
cumftanccs  are. 

Firft,  obferve  that  this  penitent,  in  the  reproof 
which  he  gave  to  his  fellow-criminal,  makes  a, 
candid  and  ingenuous  confeiiion  of  his  crimes,  and 
the  juftice  of  his  puniihment,  and  that  grounded 
upon  ajuft  arid  proper  principle,  the  fear  of  Godi 
D oft  not  thou  fear  GW,  feeing  that  tkcu  alfo  art  in- 
tbe  fame  condemnation.  And  we  indeed  jujHy^  for  we 
receive  the  due  reward  of  our  deeds*  This  feems 

muclk 


^  PaJJages  of  Scripture 

much  more  like  the  language  of  one  who  had  long 
reflected  upon,  been  ferioufly  affecled  with,  and 
formed  mature  conclufions  from  the  fad  fubjecl: 
than  of  one  who  was  but  juft  now  {truck  with  a 
conviction  of  his  fins,  and  a  fenfe  of  his  miferable 
Hate. 

Secondly,  obferve  alfo  the  clear  and  confident  de 
claration  which  he  makes  concerning  Jefus.  This 
man  hath  done  nothing  amifs.  Can  we  fuppofe  this 
declaration  made  by  a  man  who  had  not  known  any 
thing  of  the  perfon  to  whom  he  bears  this  teftimony 
before  this  unhappy  occafion?  Doth  it  not  feeirfc 
rather  the  alteration  of  one  who  had  had  confider- 
able  knowledge  of  the  re&itude  of  his  character  and'i 
the  unblameablenefs  of  his  conduct  ? 

There  are,  I  readily  acknowledge,  many  difficul 
ties   attending    the   hiftory   of  the   penitent  thief, 
which  I  have  no  occafion  to  confider  in  this  place, 
it  being  fufEcient  for   my  prefent  purpofe  to  fhew 
that  the  doctrine  of  the  probability  of  repentance  at 
the  article  of  death  proving  acceptable  will  no  longer 
have  countenance  from  it. 

John.  vi.  44..  65.  No  man  can  come  is  me  except 
it  were,  given  him  of  ?ny  Father*  Every  man  therefore 
that  hath  heard^  and  learned  of  the  Father  cometh  unto 

?ne. No  man  can  come  to  ?ne,  except  the  father  wha 

bathfent  me  draw  him.  Now  how  is  it  that  God 
is  elfewhere  faid  to  draw  men,  but  by  the  force 
•f  motives  and  inftru&ions,.  which  fuppofe,  that 

men. 


tttujlrated.  9$ 

trien  have  a  power  of  attending  to  them  and  improv 
ing  by  them.  It  is  alfo  to  be  obferved  that,  in  the 
whole  of  the  difcourfe,  in  which  the  words  quoted 
above  are  introduced,  Jefus  is  blaming  the  jews  for 
their  infidelity  ;  and  it  would  be  very  extraordinary 
indeed,  if  for  this  purpofe  he  fhould  make  ufe  of 
,an  argument,  which  would  intirely  exculpate  them, 
intimating  that  it  was  not  in  their  power  to  do 
ether  wife. 

Our  Lord  fufficiently  gives  us  to  underftand  in 
what  fenfe  he  ufes  the  word  drawing  in  the  pafTage 
quoted  above.  He  explains  himfelf  v.  45.  It  Is 
written  in  the  prophets,  (Ifaiah  liv.  13.)  And  they 
JJwll  be  all  taught  of  God.  Every  man  therefore  that  hath 
heard  and  learned  of  ihe  father  comet h  unto  me.  'This 
was  the  way  in  which  God  the  Father  drew  fome  of 
^he  jews  to  Chrift  at  that  time  j  viz.  fuch  of  them  as, 
influenced  by  reverence,  love  and  duty  to  him, 
heard  attentively,  and  learned  the  truths  which  he 
had  already  taught  them  by  Mofes  and  the  prophets; 
'but  they  who  v/ereof  a  different  fpirit  and  conduct, 
with  refpect  to  the  divine  truths  already  revealed, 
could  not  corne  to  Chrift,  who  conilantly  referred 
them  to  the  teftimoriies  of  Mofes  and  the  prophets 
:jn  proof  of  his  divine  million.  To  them  it  was 
not  given  to  know  the  myfterie-s  of  the  kingdom  of 
heaven,  Matt.  xiii.  u.  Agreeably  hereto  he  fays  on 
another  occafion,  If  any  man  will  do  his  will,  kt 
Jball  knew  of  the  doctrine,  whether  it  be  of  God,  or 

whether 


^6  PaJJages  of  Scripture 

-whether  I  fpeak  of  my/elf,  John  vii.  17.  And  he 
thus  remonftrates  againft  the  unbelieving  jews, 
chap.  v.  39.  &c.  Search  the  Jcrlptures,  for  in  them 
ye  think  ye  have  eternal  life :  and  they  are  they  which 
teftify  of  me. — But  I  know  you ,  that  ye  have  not  the 
love  of  God  in  you — How  can  ye  believe^  who 
receive  honour  one  of  another^  and  feck  not  the 
honour  that  co?neth  from  God  only.  This  appears 
plainly  to  be  the  language  of  one  who  coniidered 
the  caufe  of  the  unbelief  of  thefe  jews  as  arifing, 
not  from  natural  inability,  or  the  with-holding  of 
the  grace  of  God,  but  from  contracted  evil  princi 
ples  and  habits,  to  which  they  determinedly  adhered ; 
as  he  fpeaks  v.  40.  Ye  will  not  come  unto  me  that  ye 
might  have  life* 

II.    OF    ORIGINAL    SIN. 

THAT  mankind  are  confiderabley/^r^;-.?  in  con- 
fequence  of  the  fail  of  Adam,  is  not  denied  -y  but 
all  the  evils  which  Mofes  fpecifies  as  affecting  his 
pofterity  on  that  account,  are  of  a  corporeal  and 
temporal  nature,  viz.  labour^  farrow^  and  death. 
It  is  poflible,  indeed,  that  the  body  being  more 
fubject  to  difeafe,  the  mind  may  be  more  feeble, 
and  therefore  more  prone  to  comply  with  fome 
temptations  ;  but  then  it  fliould  alfo  be  confidered, 
that  a  fickly  conftitution  is  favourable  to  many  vir 
tues,  and  we  fee  that  a  ftate  of  confirmed  health  is 
often  highly  dangerous  in  A  moral  refpecl ;  fo  that 


illuflrated.  97 

upon  the  whole  it  is  probable  that  ouf  condition  is 
more  favourable  to  virtue  than  that  of  Adam.  That 
the  facred  writers  did  not  confider  it  as,  upon  the 
whole,  worfe  than  his,  is  evident  from  their  never 
giving  the  leaft  hint,  that  any  allowance  will  be 
made  to  men  for  that  natural  difadvantage.  Nay 
many  of  the  finful  pofterity  of  Adam  are  blamed 
more  feverely  than  he  was  for  his  fin :  and  if  we 
confider  his  fituation  and  the  circumftances  of  his 
fall,  we  cannot  fuppofe  that  he  had  greater  ftrength 
of  mind  to  refift  temptation  that  we  are  now  pof- 
fefTed  of.  Since,  however,  fome  particular  texts 
are  alledged,  to  prove  that  the  nature  of  man  is  to 
tally  depraved  by  the  fall,  infomuch  that  all  man 
kind,  without  exception,  are  now  altogether  inca 
pable  of  any  good  thought,  word,  or  action  $  and, 
moreover,  that  we  are  all  fubje£t  to  the  everlafting 
wrath  of  God  on  account  of  the  fin  of  Adam,  I  mall 
give  a  brief  explication  of  the  principal  of  thofe 
texts. 

Gen.  vi.  5.  And  God  faw  that  the  wickednefi  of 
man  was  great  In  the  earth  ;  and  that  every  imagina 
tion  of  the  thoughts  of  his  heart  was  only  evil  conti* 
finally.  If  we  underftand  this  paflage  literally,  it 
will  be  contradicted  by  the  character  which  is  im 
mediately  afterwards  given  of  Noah,  of  whom  it  is 
faid,  ver.  o,  tkat  he  was  a  juft  man^  and  perftft  in  his 
generation ,  and  that  he  walked  with  God.  But  it  is 
plain  that  this  wickednefs  of  mankind  was  not  ow- 
I  in 


of  Scripture 

ing  to  any  natural  depravity ,  which  their  derivation 
from  Adam  rendered  necefTary,  but  that  it  was  a 
voluntary  corruption,  and  h/id  its  rife  from  them- 
felves  only;  for  it  is  faid,  ver.  12.  that  God  looked 
upon  the  earth,  and  behold,  it  was  corrupt ;  for  all 
flejh  had  corrupted  his  way  upon  the  earth.  Befides, 
this  ftate  of  the  world  is  alledged  as  a  juflifkation 
of  the  divine  proceedings  againft  them,  whereas,  if 
they  had  been  corrupt  by  the  neceffity  of  nature,  it 
muft  have  operated  as  a  plea  in  their  favour,  with 
that  being  who  confiders  our  frame,  and  remembers 
that  we  are  but  dull.  If  he  makes  fuitable  allow 
ance  for  the  infirmities  of  our  bodies,  much  more 
would  he  confider  the  natural  and  neceflary  difor- 
ders  of  our  minds. 

Job  xiv.  4.  Wtti  can  bring  a  clean  thing  out  of  an 
ttnclean  ?  not  one.  This  is  a  proverbial  exprefiion, 
fignifying  that  nothing  can  be  more  perfect  than 
its  original ;  but  Job  is  not  Ipeaking  in  this  place  of 
the  guilt  and  pollution  of  man,  but  of  his  forrows 
and  mortality. 

Pfalm  li.  5.  "Behold,  I  was  fiapen  in  iniquity,  and 
in  fin  did  my  mother  conceive  me.  This  alfo  has  very 
much  the  air  of  a  proverbial  exprefiion,  fignifying 
great  depravity  of  heart,  and  very  early  habits  of 
vice.  That  it  was  not  intended  to  exprefs  a  natural 
and  invincible  propenfity  to  vice,  is  plain,  becaufe 
that  would  be  inconfiftent  with  the  tenor  of  the 
whole  pfahn3.in  which  the  humble  author  feems 

difpofed 


illiiftrated.  99 

rJifpofeJ  to  aggravate,  rather  than  to  extenuate  his 
offences.,  to  which  this  laft  mentioned  confederation 
would  have  greatly  contributed. 

Rom.  v.  12,  13,  14.  Wherefore,  at  by  one  man 
fin  entered  into  the  world,  and  death  by  fin ;  and  fo 
death  pajfed  upon  all  men,  for  that  all  have  finned,  &e, 

I  think  a  careful  and  impartial  reader  will  ob- 
ferve,  that  the  apoflle  fpeaks  not  here  of  the  death 
of  children,  whom  he  does  not  once  mention,  or 
refer  to,  through  the  whole  argument.  But-  he 
fpeaks  of  thofe  who  were  not  only  capable  of  finning 
but  had  actually  finned,  and  refers  us  to  the  Mofaic 
hi  (lory  of  mankind  in  the  ages  between  the  fall  of 
Adam  and  the  giving  of  the  law  by  Mcfes.  Sin 
and  death  entered  into  the  world  by  Adam,  and 
death  hath  palled  upon  all  men,  for  that  all  have 
finned,  confequently  mult  have  tranfgrefTed  fome 
law,  y.  14,  For,  before  the  giving  of  the  law  by 
Mofes,  Jtn  was  in  the  wirld,  but  fin  is  ntt  imputed 
where  there  is  no  law  :  and  the  law  of  Mo&s  they 
could  not  fin  againil  beiore  it  was  ;:  'en.  Nevcrthe** 
lefs,  death  reigned  f ram  Adam  to  Afofes,  evei  over 
them  that  had  not  finned  after  the  fcxilitude  of  Adams 
tranfgrejflon,  i.e.  by  eating  cue  forbidden  fruit,  or 
violating  any  pofitive  law  of  life  given  to  them. 
What  law  then  had  they  finned  againft  ?  Moft 
evidently,  the  law  of  righteoufnefs  which  God  had 
written  on  their  hearts  ;  the  fanclion  of  which  they 
were  alfo  well  apprized  of  (as  the  apoftle  fpeaks  of 
I  2  the 


1  CO  P  off  ages  of  Script,ure 

the  gentiles  in  general,  ch.  i.  32,  of  this  epiflle) 
Who  knowing  the  judgment  of  God  that  they  which 
commit  fuch  things  are  worthy  of  'death ',  not  only  do  the 
fame,  but  have  phafure  in  them  that  do  them.  Hence 
it  appears  that  the  apoftle  does  not  fpeak  of  the  fin 
of  Adam  being  imputed  to  make  men  Tinners,  and 
fubjecT:  them  to  death  ;  but  of  actual  and  perfonal 
fins,  and  of  death  as  the  recompence  of  them.  Now 
look  into  the  Mofaic  hiftory  of  this  period,  and  we 
find  before  the  flood  that  the  wickednefs  of  men  was 

great  in  the  ea>'th.— Gen.   vi.  5.     The  earth  a  If 3 

was  corrupt  before  God^  and  the  earth  was  filed  with 
violence.  For  all  flejh  had  corrupted  his  way  upoh  the 
earth,  v.  n,  12.  And  after  the  flood,  excepting 
the  faith  and  obedience  of  Abraham,  Ifaac,  and 
Jacob,  we  have  little  eife  recorded  befides  trangref- 
fions  of  the  law  of  righteoufnefs  ,  fins  which  men 
committed,  though  not  after  the  fimilitude  of  Adam's 
tranfgrejjtm.  As  to  the  death  of  infants  \  God,  the 
great  giver  of  life,  hath,  undoubtedly  a  perfect 
right  to  refume  it,  whenever  it  feemeth  meet  to  his 
infinite  wifdom.  But  I  do  not  recollect  that  the  fa- 
cred  writers  do  any  where  reprefent  it  as  a  punijh- 
ment  either  for  Adam's  fin,  or  their  own.  In  a  few 
cafes  they  fpeak  of  it  as  a  punifhment  of  the  fin  of 
their  immediate  parents,  but  then,  as  a  punifhment 
to  their  parents,  who  had  finned,  not  to  the  chil 
dren  who  had  not  finned. 


•illujlrated.  10J 

Rom.    v.    6,     8.     For  when  we  were  yet  without 

firength^  in  due  tlme^  Cbrtfl  died  for  the  ungodly. 
But  God  commended  his  love  towards  us,  in  that  while 
we  were  yetfmners-,  Chrifl  died  for  us. 
Let  the  intelligent  reader  judge  forhimfelf,  whe 
ther  the  apoftle  does  not  fpeak  here  of   the  fbte  of 
mankind  (particularly  of  himfelf  and  the  perfons  he 
writes  to)  before  Chr.fl's  death,  and  the  confequent 
publication  of  the  gofpel  to  the  world,  and  intimate 
that  the  cafe  is  very  different  fmce  that  happy  event  ? 
Doth  he  not  plainly  make  the  diftinct-ion  in   both 
verfes,  that  we  might  not   miftake   his   meaning, 
When  we  were  yet  without  ftrengtb,  and  while  we  were 
yet  fmners  ?     But  doth  the  cafe  continue  the  fame, 
fmce  Chrift  died,  with  thofe  to  whom  the  blcfllno-s 

'  C5 

of  the  gofpel  are  imparted  ?  then  hath  Chrift  died, 
and  the  gofpel  been  publifhed  in  vain.  Yet  fome 
writers  reprefent  the  ftate  of  thofe  for  whom  Chrift 
died,  and  who  have  received  the  gofpc),  as  juft  the 
fame,  as  tojfrength,  with  them  who  had  not  received 
it,  and  who  lived  before  it  was  publifhed.  Surely, 
any  of  us  would  be  difpleafed  to  have  our  words 
wreftcd  to  purpofes  fo  different  from  our  intentions  ; 
efpecially,  when  we  had  endeavoured  to  guard 
them  from  fuch  abufe.  God  our  maker  hath  given 
us  intelligent  capacities,  fuited  to  thofe  difcoveries 
which  he  hath  made  of  his  will,  whether  by  the 
light  of  nature,  or  revelation  ;  he  hath  given  us 
alfo  freedom  of  choice  and  action  for  the  conduct  of 
I  3  ourfeivesj 


IO2  Pajfeg*5  of  Scripture 

ourfelves  ;  he  hath  granted  us  the  light  and  motives 
of  the  gofpel  for  our  fuller  inftruction  and  perfuafion; 
he  is  ever  prefent  with  us  and  ready  to  affift  our  fin- 
cere  endeavours  to  know  and  to  do  his  will  :  furely 
then,  it  is  unjuft  and  ungrateful 'to  him  to  fay  that 
we  are  ftill  without jlrength  j  and  if  we  be  finners,  it 
is  wholly  our  own  fault.  As  for  the  gentiles,  even 
the  worft  of  them,  the  apoftle  no  where  afcribes 
their  want  of  ftrength,  to  their  not  having  received 
from  their  maker  fufficient  abilities  to  know  and  da 
his  will  acceptably,  but  to  their  having  voluntarily 
corrupted  themfelves  and  one  another,  and  thereby 
loft  the  abilities  which  God  had  given  them,  and 
become  dead  in  trefpaffes  andfms. 

Rom.  vii.  7,  8.  Becaufe  the  carnal  mind  is  en- 
viity  againjl  God\  for  it  is  not  fubjeft  to  the  law  of 
God)  neither  indeed  can  be.  So  then,  they  that  are  in 
theflejh  cannot  phafe  God. 

It  appears  to  me  that  the  apoftle  fpeaks  here  only 
of  perfonal  character  and  conduct,  and  the  effects  of 
them  in  producing  governing  habits  :  but  not  at  all 
of  any  corruption  or  depravity  of  the  nature  of  man 
effected  by  Adam's  fin,  whereby  he  is  become  inca- 
pable  of  doing  that  which  is  good,  or  of  pleafing 
God.  Adam,  or  his  fin,  is  not  mentioned  by  the 
apoftle  in  treating  of  this  fubject.  It  is  readily  ac 
knowledged,  that  a  perfon  who  attaches  himfelf  to 
the  gratification  of  his  carnal  or  fenfual  appetites 
and  paflions  cannot  perform  the  will  of  God,  but 

muft 


illuft  fated.  103 

muft  daily  become  more  and  more  alienated  from 
him  and  from  his  duty  :  but  this  is  faying  no  more 
than  that  a  wicked  man  cannot  be  a  good  man,  or 
pleafe  God  fo  long  as  he  continues  wicked.  But  it 
by  no  means  follows  that  this  man  is  unable  to  hear, 
underftand,  and  receive  falutary  convictions  from 
the  truths  of  God,  revealed  by  his  Son  Jefus  Chrift, 
and  thereby  become  changed  in  his  fentiments,  dif- 
pofitions,  and  conduct,  and  from  carnally-minded 
become  fpiritually -minded.  The  various  forms  of 
fpeech  which  the  apoftle  ufes  in  the  preceding  and 
following  verfes  feem  only  to  exprefs  one  and 
the  fame  thing,  viz.  the  change  produced  in  the 
difpofitions  and  conduct  of  men  by  preaching 
the  gofpel  to  them,  and  their  attention  to  it,  and 
fmcere  reception  of  it,  together  with  the  happy  ef 
fects  and  confcquences  of  it. 

Ephefians  ii.   3.     And  were  by  nature  children  of 
wrath  even  as  others. 

If  we  compare  the  paflages  in  which  the  apoftle 
ufes  the  word  nature^  we  fhall  find  that  he  did  not 
mean  by  it  that  internal  frame,  constitution,  or  con 
dition  of  being  wherewith  God  our  maker  hath 
formed  us;  but  that  external  condition,  or  thofe 
outward  circumftances  (efpecially  with  relation  to 
God  and  religious  concerns)  in  which  divine  pro 
vidence  hath  caufed  us  to  be  born  and  Jive.  Hu 
man  nature,  in  our  fenfe  of  the  phrafe,  is  the  fame 
in  all  mankind  5  but  different  perfons  may  be 

brought 


104  Pajfages  of  Scripture 

brought  forth  into  life,  and  fpend  it  under  very  dif 
ferent  natural  circumflances,  in  the  apoftie's  fenfe 
of  the  word  nature.  Thus  Rom.  ii.  14.  He  fays, 
when  the  gentiles,  which  have  not  the  law*  do  by  na 
ture  the  things  contained  in  the  law,  and  v.  27.  Shall 
not  uncircumcifon,  which  is  by  nature,  if  it  fulfil 
the  law,  judge  thee,  &c.  He  here  plainly  fpeaks 
not  of  an  internal  frame,  conftitution,  or  powers, 
or  what  we  call  a  nature,  which  the  gentiles  had, 
different  from  that  of  the  jews  ;  but  of  their  exter 
nal,  moral,  and  religious  ftate  and  circumftances, 
as  deftitute  of  the  inftructions  and  affiftances  of  the 
law  of  Mofes,  by  which  they  were  much  below  the 
jews.  Again,  in  the  remonftrance  which  he  tells  us 
he  made  to  Peter,  we  find  thefe  words,  Gal.  ii.  15. 
We  who  are  jews  by  nature,  and  not  fmners  of  the 
gentiles  ;  when  certainly  he  doth  not  mean  to  inti 
mate  that  the  jews  had  a  different  fort  of  nature, 
or  internal  conftitution,  whereby  they  were  jews  ; 
but  only  we  who  are  natural-born  jews,  and  have 
all  along  enjoyed  the  privileges  of  that  people.  So 
likewife  in  the  text  under  confideration,  having 
fpoken  of  the  Ephefians,  as  formerly  dead  in  trefpajjes 
and  fins,  wherein,  in  time  pa  ft,  ye  walked,  according 
to  the  cotirfe  of  this  world,  according  to  the  prince  of 
the  power  of  the  air,  the  fpirit  that  now  worketh  in 
the  children  of  disobedience;  he  adds,  v.  3.  among 
who?n  alfo  we  all  had  our  conversion  in  times  pa/?y 
in  the  lujl  of  our  f.ejb,  fulfilling  the  defires  of  the 


illuft  rated.  105 

Jlejh  and  of  the  mind.  Obferve,  hitherto  he  fpeaks 
of  external  condition  and  circumftances,  and  of 
pcrfonal  character  and  adlual  vices,  and  not  at  all 
of  internal  conftitution,  or  a  nature  corrupted  by 
the  effects  of  Adam's  fin.  He  adds  :  and  were  ly 
nature  children  of  wrath  ^  even  as  others,  i.  e.  (con* 
formable  to  his  ufe  of  the  word  nature  in  other 
places)  in  confequence  of  our  birth  and  fituation 
among  children  of  difobedience,  where  we  were 
kept  ignorant  of  the  truth,  deceived  by  falfe  prin 
ciples,  and  miflcd  by  bad  examples,  we  ourfelves 
were  children  of  wrath^  as  others  about  us  were, 
and  many  Hill  continue.  By  children  of  wrath  I 
apprehend  the  apcftle  does  not  mean  here  objefis  of 
the  wrath  and  difpleafure  of  6W,  but  only  defcribes 
further  the  perfonal  character  of  thofe  whom  he  fo 
denominates.  As  in  the  clofe  of  the  former  verfe 
he  had  mentioned  children ,  or  fens  of  difobedience^ 
i.  e.  difobedient  children,  (and  Peter,  i  Ep.  i.  14* 
fpeaks  of  obedient  children,  in  the  original  it  is 
children  of  obedience]  fo  here  he  mentions  children  gf 
wrath)  i.  e.  wrathful,  furious,  malignant,  and  mif- 
chievous  perfons.  In  a  finking  and  beautiful  figure, 
he  reprefents  difobedience  and  wrath  under  the  per- 
fons  of  two  fruitful  mothers,  whofe  offspring  they 
had  been.  Accordingly,  when  the  apoille  comes  in 
the  beginning  of  the  fourth  chapter  to  exhort  the 
Ephcfian  chriftians  to  a  converfation  conformable 
to  the  vocation  wherewith  they  were  called,  and  quite 

the 


1 06  Pajfages  of  Scripture 

the  reverfe  of  the  defcription  he  gives  in  this  verfe 
of  their  former  character  and  conducl,  he  begins 
with  defcribing  it  thus,  v.  2,  3.  With  all lowlincfs 
and  meeknefs,  with  long-fujfering,  forbearing  one  ano 
ther  In  love.  Endeavouring  to  keep  the  unity  of  the 
fpirit  in  the  bond  of  peace.  He  alfo  concludes  the 
chapter  thus  ;  Let  all  bitternefs  and  wrath,  and  anger , 
and  clamour,  and  evil- freaking,  be  -put  away  from 
you  with  all  malice.  And  be  ye  kind  one  to  another, 
tender -hear  ted,  forgiving  one  another,  even  as  God 
in  Chrift  hath  forgiven  you.  Do  we  not  fee  a 
greater  propriety  and  force  in  thefe  exhortations, 
when  we  confider  them  as  addrefTed  to  perfons  who 
had  formerly  be:jn  children  of  wrath  ? 

III.     OF  ELECTION  AND  REPROBATION. 

Fom.  ix.  ii,  &c.  For  the  children  being  net  yet 
born,  neither  having  done  any  good  or  evil,  that  the 
purpofe  of  God  according  to  election  might  ft  and,  not  of 
works,  but  of  him  that  calleth,  it  was  /aid  unto  her, 
*lhe  eldtr  foail  ferve  the  younger;  as  it  is  written, 
Jacob  have  I  loved,  but  Efau  have  I  hated.  What 
fnall  we  fay  then,  is  there  unrighteoufnefs  with  God? 
God  forbid  \  for  he  faith  to  Mofes,  I  will  have  mercy 
on  whom  I  will  have  mercy,  and  I  will  have  compajjion 
on  ^vhcm  1  will  have  compajjion.  So  then  it  is  not  of 
him  thc.t  willeih,  nor  of  him  that  runneth,  but  of  God 
that  Jhcweth  mercy,  &c. 

Thefs 


Ulujirated.  107 

Thcfe  verfes,  and  the  whole  of  this  chapter,  relate 
not  to  the  election  of  particular  perfons  to  eternal 
life,  but  to  the  calling  of  the  gentiles,  and  the  re 
jection  of  the  jews  from  the  privileges  of  the  gofpel; 
and  it  is  manifeft  that  the  apoftle  is  not  fpeaking  in 
this  place  of  \hzfinaljlate,  or  indeed  of  the  perfons 
of  Efau  and  Jacob,  but  of  their  pofterity,  and 
that  only  with  a  view  to  temporal  privileges  and 
prerogatives. 

The  whole  body  of  chriftiahs,  confifting  of  jews 
and  gentiles,  are  frequently  ftiled  the  chofen,  and 
elect  of  GW,  on  account  of  their  external  privileges, 
as  the  whole  jewifh  nation  had  been  fo  named  be 
fore,  on  the  fame  account.  This  is  an  eafy  and 
plain  fenfe  of  eleftion9  reflects  not  at  all  on  the 
perfections  of  God,  is  confident  with  the  offers 
and  exhortations  of  fcripture,  and  preferves  a  har 
mony  between  the  language  of  the  old  and  new 
teftament. 

It  muft  be  acknowledged,  however,  that  in  order 
to  vindicate  the  divine  conduct  in  the  calling  of  the 
gentiles,  the  apoflle  alledges  fome  facts,  in  which 
not  whole  nations,  but  particular  perfons  are  fpoken 
ef,  and  which  feem  to  imply,  that  their  minds 
were  under  fupernatural  influence  in  forming  bad  as 
wel)  as  good  refolutions ;  and  there  are  other  paf- 
fages  of  fcripture  which  at  firfl  fight  feem  to  look 
the  fame  way. 

The 


108  Pajfeges  of  Scripture 

The  hardnefs  of  Pharaoh's  heart,  Exod.  ix.  16. 
Rom.  ix.  17.  the  obftinacy  of  Sihon  king  of  Hefh- 
bon,  Deut.  ii.  30.  and  the  unbelief  of  many  of  the 
jews,  If.  vi.  10.  Mat.  xiii.  14.  Mark  iv.  12.  Luke 
viii.  10.  John  xii.  40.  Acts  xxviii.  26.  Rom.  xi.  8. 
are  all  afcribed  to  the  purpofe,  act,  or  decree  of 
God,  who  had  important  defigns  to  anfwer  by 
means  of  thefe  blameable  determinations  of  men. 
On  the  other  hand,  when  perfons  believe  and  obey 
the  gofpel,  it  is  afcribed  to  the  divine  influence 
upon  their  minds. 

Mat.  xi.  25.  I  thank  thee,  O  Father,  Lord  of  hea 
ven  and  earth*  becaufe  thou  haft  hid  thefe  things  from 
the  wife  and  prudent,  and  haft  revealed  them  unit 
lales.  Even  fo,  Father,  for  fo  it  feemed  good  in  thy 
fight ,  John  vi.  27.  All  that  the  Father  giveth  me 
Jhall  come  to  me.  See  alfo  John  17.  Acts  xvi.  14. 
And  the  Lord  opened  the  heart  of  Lydia,  that  Jhe  at~ 
tended  to  the  things  that  were  fpoketi  of  Paul.  More 
over,  every  thing  of  this  nature  is  exprefsly  re 
ferred  to  the  arbitrary  difpofition  of  God,  in  Rom. 
ix.  1 8,  23.  Therefore  hath  he  mercy  on  whom  he 
will  have  mercy,  and  whom  he  will  he  hardeneth. 
Thou  wilt  fay,  then,  unto  me,  JVhy  dotb  he  yet  find 
fault,  for  who  hath  refifted  his  will?  Nay  but,  O  man, 
who  art  ihou,  that  thou  replicft  againft  God?  Shall 
the  thing  formed  fay  unto  him  that  formed  it,  why  haft 
thou  made  me  thus  ?  .Hath  not  the  potter  poiver  over 
the  (lay,  of  the  fame  lump  to  make  one  vej/el  unto  ho- 


Utujl  rated.  109 

9  and  another  unto  dijhonour  ?  What  if  God,  wil 
ling  to  Jhew  his  wrath^  and  to  make  his  power  known, 
hath  endured  with  much  long-juffering  the  vejfils  of 
wrath  fitted  to  dejlruttion  ;  and  that  he  might  make 
known  the  riches  of  his  glory  on  the  veffels  of  mercy  y 
which  he  had  before  prepared  unto  glory. 

To  underftand  fuch  paflages  as  thefe,  we  fhould 
confider,  that  in  the  language  of  the  fcriptures  God 
is  faid  to  do  thofe  things,  which  come  to  pafs  accord 
ing  to  the  natural  courfe  of  things,  as  well  as  to 
perform  things  of  a  miraculous  nature  ;  becaufe 
they  take  place  in  confequence  of  the  laws  which 
he  has  originally  eftablimed.  And,  certainly,  if 
God  had  not  made  men  liable  to  be  feduced  by 
temptation,  they  would  not  have  finned,  any  more 
than  they  could  embrace  truth  without  the  means 
of  becoming  acquainted  with  it;  and  it  muft  de 
pend  upon  the  good-pleafure  of  God  whether  he 
will  afford  men  more,  or  fewer  advantages  for  at 
taining  to  knowledge,  virtue,  afid  happiness.  But, 
notwithftanding  this,  if  the  means  have  been  fuch 
as  would  have  been  effe&ual,  provided  there  had 
been  no  criminal  prejudice  to  fruftrate  them,  men 
are  blamed,  and  God  is  juft  and  wife  in  punifhing 
them,  as  well  as  in  rewarding  thofe  whofe  minds 
are  fo  difpofed,  as  to  receive  advantage  from  the 
means  of  virtue  and  knowledge  which  are  afforded 
them. 

K  Now 


HO  PaJJages  of  Scripture 

Now  that  in  this  fenfe  the  facred  writers  con- 
fidered  God  as  juft  to  all  mankind,  is  evident  from 
the  many  earneft  exhortations  and  expostulations 
addrefled  to  fmners  in  the  books  of  fcripture,  and 
from  the  blame  and  reproach  which  men  are  repre- 
fented  as  incurring,  when  they  continue  in  vice 
and  ignorance.  It  is  not  poffible  that  any  perfons 
could  be  fo  inconfiftent  with  themfelves,  as  to  ex 
hort  fmners  to  repent,  and  to  blame  and  reproach 
them  for  not  repenting,  if  they  did  not  confider 
them  as  having  a  natural  power  to  comply  with  the 
exhortation.  Nay,  in  this  very  pafiage  of  the 
apoftle  Paul,  which  is,  perhaps,  the  moft  favour 
able  to  the  dodlrine  of  abfolute  decrees  of  any  thing 
in  all  the  books  of  fcripture,  God  is  reprefented 
as  enduring,  with  much  long-fu/ering,  the  veffels  of 
wrath  fitted  to  deftruftion^  which  evidently  implies 
that  they  had  fufficient  power  and  time  to  repent, 
and  to  prevent  their  impending  defti  uclion  ;  and 
therefore  proves  that  their  deftrudlion  was  not  de- 
treed^  but  in  cafe  of  their  impenitence. 

How  much  foever,  therefore,  the  facred  writers 
refer  to  God,  upon  particular  occafions,  and  what 
ever  ufe  they  may  fuppofe  that  his  infinite  wifdom 
will  make  of  the  errors  and  vices  of  feme  individu 
als  of  mankind,  in  order  to  promote  the  interefts  of 
truth  and  virtue  more  at  large,  we  cannot  but  con 
clude,  that  they  confidered  every  man's  own  deter 
mination  as  final  with  rdpecT:  to  his  future  ftate ; 

and 


illujlratecl  1 1  f 

and  it  is  to  be  obferved  that  neither  the  obftinacy  of 
Pharaoh,  nor  even  the  infidelity  of  the  jews,  had 
any  neceiTary  connection  with  their  ftate  after  death. 
The  former  might  be  hard-hearted  with  refpecl  to 
the  Hebrews,  and  either  rewarded  for  other  virtues, 
or  puniihed  fjr  other  vices,  in  a  future  ftate ;  and  if 
the  unbelieving  jews  were  in  other  refpefts  fuch 
men  as  Paul,  who  had  a  zeal  for  God,  though  not 
according  to  knowledge,  they  may  find  mercy  in 
the  day  of  judgment.  There  is  not  afingle  palTage 
in  the  fcriptures  which  reprefents  the  future  mi  (try 
of  any  individual  of  mankind  as  determined  by  an. 
arbitrary  decree  of  God  ;  but  a  thoufand  paffages  in 
which  it  is  exprefsly  faid,  that  the  future  ftate  of  ail 
mankind  depends  entirely  upon  their  own  voluntary- 
actions. 

After  thefe  obfervations,  (hort  remarks  on  another 
paflage  may  fufHce  for  the  purpofe  of  this  feclion. 

P.om.  viii.  28.  Andwe  know  that  all  things  work 
together  for  good  to  them  that  love  God,  who  ore  the 
called  according  t9  his  purpofe.  For  whom  he  did  for  e~ 
know,  he  did  a  If 3  predsftlnate,  to  be  conformed  is  the 
image  of  his  fen,  that  be  might  be  thefirft-born  among 
many  brethren.  Moreover^  whom  he  did  predsjiindte, 
them  he  alfo  called ;  and  whom  he  called^  them  he  aJfo 
juflificd  >  and  whom  hejujiified^  them  he  alfo  glorified. 

All  that  we  can  fairly  infer  from  this  paiTage  is, 

that  the  end  of  trie  chriftian  difpenfation,  or  of  the 

calling  of  mankind  to  the  faith  of  the  gofpel,  is  their 

K  2  fenfli- 


112  Paffhges  of  Scripture 

fanclifi  cation  and  future  glory;  for  it  is  m an i reft  that 
all  who  are  called  are  not  jvftified»  If  this  term 
called  be  reftri<5ted  in  its  meaning,  let  it  be  reflricled 
by  St.  Paul  himfelf,  viz.  to  thofe  who  love  God; 
which  is  fufficiently  reprefented  as  depending  upon 
men  themfelves,  by  being  the  fubjefls  of  precept 
and  exhortation.  Thou  Jhalt  love  the  Lord  thy  God^ 
with  all  thy  heart }  &c. 

IV,       OF    THE    DIVINITY    OF    CHRIST. 

NOTHING  can  be  more  evident,  from  the  whole 
tenor  cf  the  new  Tefbment,  than  that  the  perfon 
who  is  diftinguifhed  by  the  name  of  the  Father  is 
the  only  true  God,  exclufive  of  the  Son,  or  any 
other  being  whatever.  Neverthelefs,  there  are  fame 
fmgle  and  unconnected  paffages,  efpecially  in  our 
tranflation  of  the  bible,  which  feem  to  favour  the 
contrary  opinion,  namely,  that  of  the  divinity  of 
Chriil.  The  intimate  union  which  fubfifted  be 
tween  God  and  Chrift,  the  powers  communicated 
to  him  by  God,  efpecially  after  his  refurreclion  and 
afcenfion,  and  the  diftjnguifhed  honours  conferred 
•upon  him,  eafily  lead  us  to  the  genuine  fenfe  of  the 
mofl  confiderable  of  thefe  expreffions,  and  make  it 
evident  that  nothing  was  meant  by  them  in  the  leaft 
derogatory  from  the  fole  proper  divinity,  and  abfo- 
lute  fupremacy  of  the  Father. 

I.  Chrift  being  appointed  the  king  and  judge  of 
men  has  powers  given  him  adapted  to  thofe  offices, 

efpecially 


illu ft  rated.  113 

efpecially  a  knowledge  of  the  human  heart,  and  the 
prerogative  of  declaring  the  forgivenefs  of  fin, 
which  always  accompanies  regal  authority  ;  but 
being  affifted  by  divine  wifxiom  and  difcernment,  as 
well  as  by  divine  power,  in  the  exercife  of  this  high 
office,  it  is,  in  effec>,  the  fame  thing  as  the  judg 
ment  and  mercy  of  God  difplayed  by  the  inftru- 
mentality  of  Jefus  Chrift.  We  ought  not,  there 
fore,  to  be  furprized  at  fuch  exprellions  as  thefe. 
Mat.  ix.  4.  And  Jefus  knowing  their  thoughts. 
John  ii.  35.  He  knew  what  was  in  man.  Mat.  ix.  2. 
Thy  fins  are  forgiven  tbee.  The  multitude,  who  faw 
Chrift  exerting  a  miraculous  power  upon  this  occa- 
fion,  and  heard  him  exprefs  himfelf  in  this  manner, 
had  no  idea  of  his  claiming  any  extraordinary 
power,  as  naturally  inherent  in  bimfilf;  for  it  is  faid, 
ver.  8.  that  when  the  multitude  faw  //,  they  marvelled^ 
and  glorified  GW,  who  hud  given  fuch  power  unts 
men.  The  fcribes  and  pharifees,  indeed,  faid 
within  themfelves,  upon  this  occafion,  ver.  3.  This 
man  blafphemeth.  But  the  jews  called  it  blafphemy 
to  pretend  to  be  the  Chrift  ;  for  when  the  high- 
prieft  folemnly  adjured  our  Lord  by  the  living  God, 
Mat.  xxvi.  63,  that  he  would  tell  him  whether  he 
was  the  ChriJI,  the  fin  of  God,  and  our  Lord  ex- 
prefsly  replied  that  he  was  the  Chrifl,  we  read, 
ver.  65.  then  the  high  prie/1  rent  his  clothes,  faying  he 
hath  fpsken  blafphe?ny» 

K  3  Col. 


PaJJages  of  Scripture 

Col.  ii.  9.  In  him  dwelleth  all  the  fullnefs  of  the 
godhead  bodily.  This  is  a  very  proper  expreflion, 
being  ftri&ly  and  literally  true,  though  Chrift  him- 
felf  was  a  mere  man,  fince  the  wifdom  and  power 
of  the  one  true  God,  the  Father,  were  manifeft  in, 
and  a£ted  by  him,  agreeably  to  his  own  declarations, 
that  the  words  which  he  fpake  were  not  his  own,  but  the 
father's  who  fent  him,  and  that  the  father  within  him 
did  the  works.  Nay,  this  very  expreflion,  that  the 
fullnefs  of  the  godhead  dwelled  or  rejtded  in  him, 
feems  to  imply  that  it  did  not  naturally  belong  to 
him.  Befides  phrafes  fimilar  to  this  are  applied  by 
way  of  figure  to  chriftians  in  general.  They  are 
faid  to  be  partakers  of  the  divine  nature ,  2  Pet  i.  4. 
to  be  filed  with  all  the  fullnefs  of  Goo1,  Eph.  iii.  19. 
and  to  be  the  fullnefs  of  him,  that  flleth  all  in  all ^ 
Eph.  i.  13. 

Thefe  obfervations  will  eafily  help  us  to  under- 
ftand  what  is  meant  by  Chrift  being  called  the 
Image  of  the  invifible  God,  2  Cor.  iv.  4.  Col.  i.  15. 
and  the  exprefs  image  of  his  p  erf  on,  Heb.  i.  3.  and 
alfo  his  being  in  the  form  of  God,  Philip,  ii.  6.  for 
they  all  allude  to  thedivine  power  and  wifdom  which 
were  difplayed  in  him  when  he  was  on  earth,  but 
more  efpecially  now  that  he  is  afcended  into  heaven; 
at  the  fame  time,  Chrift  being  called  only  the  image 
of  God,  is  a  fufficient  intimation  that  he  is  not 
God  himfelf.  Indeed,  if  this  expreffion  was  to  be 
allowed  to  be  any  proof  of  the  divinity  of  Chrift, 

it 


illujlrated. 

it  would  follow  that  Adam  was  God  ;  for  it  is  faid^ 
Gen.  i.  26.  27.  *That  God  ?nade  man  in  his  ovm 
image,  and  after  bis  likenefs. 

It  is  with  as  little  appearance  of  reafon  that 
Chrift  is  argued  to  be  very  and  eternal  God,  becaufe 
he  is  ftiled  the  Son  of  God;  for  all  chriftians  have 
the  fame  appellation,  i  John  iii.  2,  Now  are  we 
thefons  of  God.  We  are  alfo  called  not  only  the 
children  but  alfo  the  heirs  of  God,  and  joint-heirs- 
with  ChriJI,  Rom.  viii,  17.  Adam  is  more  efpe- 
cially  called  the  fen  of  Gad,  Luke  iii.  18.  and 
Ephraim  is  called  his  dear  fen,  Jer.  xxxi.  20. 

John  x.  30.  /  and  my  father  are  one.  xiv  10. 
I  am  in  the  Father,  and  the  Father  in  me.  That  is, 
we  are  one  in  defign  arid  intereft.  But  whatever 
be  the  union  between  the  Father  and  the  Son  ;  it 
is  of  fuch  a  kind,  that  his  di  iples  are  capable  of 
it  with  refpecl:  to  them  both  ;  for,  in  Chrift's 
prayer  for  his  diiciples,  he  fays,  John  xvii,  20. 
Neither  pray  I  for  thefe  alons,  but  for  them  alfo  who 
Jhall  believe  on  me  through  their  tvord,  that  they  all 
may  be  one,  as  thou  Father  art  in  me,  and  I  in  thee, 

that  they  alfo  may  be  one  in  us  : and  the  glory  which 

thou  gavejl  me,  I  have  given  the?n,  that  they  may  be 
one,  even  as  we  are  one  ;  /  in  them,  and  thou  in  me, 
that  they  may  be  made  perfeft  in  om,  and  that  the  world 
way  know  that  thou  haft  fent  me,  and  haft  loved  them 
as  thou  haft  hved  me. 

John 


Ii6  Pajfages  of  Scripture 

John  v.  23.      That  all   men  Jhould  honour  thr  fan, 
even  as  they  honour  the  Father;  that  is,  as  well  as  the 
Father.  The  fame  word  is  ufed,   where  it  can  have 
no  other   fenfe,  in  John  xvii.  23.     And  haft  loved 
them  as  thou  haft  loved  me ;  that  is,  not  in  the  fame 
degree,  but  in  like  manner  as.    To  explain  the  fenfc 
of  the  entire  pafTage  in  which  the  words  abovemen- 
tioned  occur,    let  it  be  obferved,  that  the  jews  had 
perfecuted  Jefus,  becaufe  be  had  made  a  man  whole 
on  the   fabbath-day.       By   way   of    apology,     he 
fays,  v.   17.     My  Father  worketh  hitherto,  that  is, 
in  the  courfe  of  his  providence  on  the  fabbath,  as 
well  as  on  other  Jays,  and  I  work;  that    is  on  the 
fabbath-day  alfo.       Upon  this  the   pharifees   were 
more   enraged,  becaufe  he  called  God  his  father ,   and 
becaufe  he  made  himfelf  (  not  equal  with  God,  as  we 
render  it)  but   like  unto  GW,  affuming  fo  much  of 
his  prerogative,  as  to  claim  the  privilege  of  working 
on  the  fabbath-day  as  well  as  God.     However,   to 
{hew  them  that  he  meant  nothing  arrogant  in  what 
he  had  faid,  and  that  this  privilege  was  given  to  him 
by  God,    he    immediately   replies,  v.  19.     Verily, 
•verily,   I  fay  unto  you^  the  Son  can  no  nothing  tf  him 
felf \     but  what  he  fees  the  Father  do  ;  for  what  things 
foever  he   doth^    tfafe  alfo  doth  the  fon  likewife.     He 
then     proceeds   to    reprefent  all  his  extraordinary 
power   as   the  gift  of  his  Father,   v.  20.     For  tht 
Father  loveth  the  fon,  and  Jheweth  him  all  things  that  he 
himfelf  doth;  and  be  will  foew  him  greater  things  than 

tbeje, 


'illufi rated.  1 1 7 

thtfe,  that  ye  mxy  marvel.  For  as  the  Father  raifeth 
up  the  dead,  and  qtiickenetk  the?n,  even  fo  the  fin 
quickeneth  whom  he  will.  For  the  Father  judgeth  no 
man,  but,  hath  committed  all  judgment  unto  the  fon^ 
that  all  men  fhould  honour  the  Jon,  even  as  they  honour 
the  Father.  He  that  honour eth  not  the  fin,  honour  eth 
not  the  Father  who  hath  fent  him.  Indeed,  this  very 
laft  claufe  fufficiently  (hews  that  the  honour  to 
which  Chrift  is  intitled  is  not  on  riccctmt  of  what 
he  is,  or  has  of  himfilf,  but  on  account  of  what  he 
derives  from  God,  as  his  ambaffador. 

II.  Very  high  titles  arcjuftly  given  to  Chrifr  as 
the  founder  of  the  chnflian  religion,  and  efpeciailj 
as  fuperintcnding  the  affairs  of  his  church,  and  as 
controuling  whatever  can  aftc^l  the  interell  of  his 
church.  Thus  the  author  of  the  epiftls  to  the 
Hebrews  fcftiles  him, the  author  and  finifoer  of  our 
faith.  Heb.  xii.  2.  H'^  is  alfo  faid  to  be  the  head 
f/ver  all  things  to  hh  church,  Ephu  i."  2.  Thc-fe  h;gh 
titles  are  attributed  to  Jefus  with  refpect  to  the  ft  ate 
of  glory,  and  univcrfal  dominion,  to  which  he  is 
ex.ihed  by  the  Father. 

The  author  of  the  epiftle  to  ths  Hebrews  makes 
ufe  of  a  phrafe  of  the  fame  import  with  this  of  the 
apoftle  John,  where  "he  only  means  to  exprefs  the 
unchangeabJenefs  of  the  doclrinc  of  Chrifr,  as  the 
connection  of  it,  with  what  goes  before  and  after, 
makes  very  evident.  Heb.  xiii.  7.  Remember  them 
which  have  the  rule  over  you,  who  have  fpoken  unto 


1 1 8  PaJTages  of  Scripture 

you  the  word  of  God^  whofe  faith  follow  ^  confiderlng 
the  end  of  their  converfation^  Jefus  Chriji  the  fame 
yejlerday,  to-day,  and  for  ever.  Be  not  carried  away 
with  diverfe  and  Jlrange  doftrines.  The  whole  is 
intended  to  inculcate  a  fledfaft  adherence  to  the 
genuine  doctrine  of  Jefus  Chrift. 

It  is  plain,  from  many  pafTiges  in  the  book  of 
Revelation,  that  the  author  of  it  confidered  Chriffc 
as  a  perfon  fubordinate  to  the  Father,  and  the 
minifler  of  his  will,  and  therefore  no  fingle  expref- 
ilon  ihould  be  interpreted  in  fuch  a  manner  as  to 
make  it  imply  the  contrary.  The  very  firir.  words 
of  the  book  fufiiciemly  exprefs  this.  The  Revela~ 
tlon  cf  jfju*  Chrijl^  which  God  gave  unto  him.  ver.  6. 
IVho  has  made  us  kings  and  pr lefts  unto  God,  and 
(  or  rather,  even)  his  Father ^  ii.  26.  And  he  that 
GU>crco?neih  and  keepeth  my  wsrks  unto  the  end^  to 
him  will  1  give  poiver  ever  the  nations — even  as  I 
received  of  ?ny  Father,  iii.  14.  Him  that  overcometh 
will  I  make  a  pillar  in  the  temple  of  my  6W,  and 
he  JJiall  go  no  more  out,  and  I  will  write  upon  him 
the  name  of  my  God,  and  the  name  cf  the  city  cf  my 
God,  which  is  new  Jerufalem,  which  cometh  down 
cut  of  heaven  from  my  God,  ver.  21.  To  him  that 
over cometh  will  I  grant  to  fit  with  me  in  my  throne^ 
iven  as  I  alfo  overcame.,  and  am  fitten  down  with  my 
Father  in  his  throne.  Farther,  this  writer,  evidently 
fpeaking  of  Chrift  in  his  higher!  capacity,  ufes  the 
following  expreffionSj  ver,  14.  Thefe  things  faith  the 

amen* 


illujl  rated.  119 

amen,  the  faithjul  and  true  witnefs,  the  beginning  (or 
the  moft  excellent )  of  the  creation  of  God\  which 
plainly  implies  that,  how  excellent  foever  he  may 
be,  he  is  but  a  creature. 

Matt,  xxviii.  29.  And  lo  I  am  with  you  always , 
even  to  the  end  of  the  world.  Chrift,  who  is  conftituted 
head  over  all  things  to  his  church,  undoubtedly  takes 
care  of  its  interefts,  and  attends  to  whatever  concerns 
his  difciples  ;  and  being  with  a  perfon,  and  taking 
care  of  him  are,  in  the  language  of  fcripture, 
equivalent  expreflions.  See  Gen.  xxi.  20.  22. 
xxviii.  15.  xxxix.  2.  Befides,  Chrift,  having  a 
near  relation  to  this  earth,  may  even  be  perjonally 
prefent  with  his  difciples  when  they  little  think 
of  it.  But  it  is  by  no  means  neceflary  that  he  be 
personally  prefent  every  where  at  the  fame  time ; 
fmce  God  may  communicate  to  him  a  power  of 
knowing  diftant  events,  of  which  he  appeared  to  be 
pofTeffed  when  Lazarus  was  fick.  This  is  certainly 
no  greater  a  power  than  God  may  communicate  to 
any  of  his  creatures. 

Another  paflage  which  feems  to  fuppofe  the  om- 
niprefence  of  Ch rift  is,  Mat.  xviii.  23.  For  where 
two  or  three  are  gathered  together  in  my  name^  there  am 
1  in  the  mldjl  of  them  ;  but  if  we  confider  the  whole 
of  this  pafTage,  in  which  our  Lord  is  fpeaking  of 
the  great  power  of  which  his  apoflles  would  be  pof- 
fefled,  and  efpecially  of  the  efficacy  of  their  prayers, 
we  fhall  be  fatisfied,  that  he  could  only  mean  by  this 
form  of  expreflion  to  reprefent  their  power  with 

God, 


120  Pojjog^  of  Scripture 

God,  when  they  were  afiembled  as  his  difciples, 
and  prayed  fo  as  became  his  difciples,  to  be  the  fame 
as  his  own  power  with  God  ;  and  God  heard  him 
always.  That  our  Lord  could  not  intend  to  fpeak  of 
himfelf  as  the  God  ivho  keareth  prayer,  is  evident  from 
his  fpeaking  of  the  Father,  in  this  very  place,  as  the 
perfon  who  was  to  grant  their  petitions,  ver.  19. 
Again  I  fay  unto  you,  that  if  two  of  you  Jhall  agree  on 
earthy  as  touching  any  thing  that  they  /hall  ajk,  it  Jhall 
be  done  for  them  of  my  Father  who  is  in  heavtn. 

III.  Considering  the  great  power  with  which 
Chrift  was  inverted  on  earth,  and  more  efpecially 
the  authority  to  which  he  is  exalted  now  that  he  is 
in  heaven,  it  is  certainly  right  that  a  very  high  de 
gree  of  refpecl  fhould  be  paid  to  him  j  and  from  the 
manner  in  which  this  is  expreiled,  and  efpecially 
becaufe  the  word  worjbip  is  made  ufe  of  on  thofe  oc- 
cafions  in  our  Englifti  tranflation,  fome  perfons 
have  been  confirmed  in  their  opinion,  that  he  is  the 
proper  objecT:  of  fupreme  or  divine  worfhip,  and  is 
therefore  truly  and  properly  God  j  but  any  perfon, 
who  will  confider  the  real  import  of  the  following 
pafiages,  muft  fee  that  they  arFcrd  no  foundation  for 
fuch  a  conclufion. 

Heb.  i.  6.  JVhen  God  brlngeth  in  the  fir  ft -begot 
ten  into  the  world,  hefaitb,  Let  all  the  angels  of  God 
^vorJfhi^  him.  Alfo  the  leper,  Mat.  viii.  2,  the  ru 
ler,  Mat.  ix.  18,  the  woman  of  Canaan,  Mat.  xv. 
25,  the  poor  people  in  the  fhip,  Mat.  xiv.  33,  and 

his  difciples.  Mat.  xxviii.  9 17,  are  all  faid 

to 


illujlrated*  121 

to  have  worjhippedhim*    But  the  very  c  ire  um  (lances 
in  which  this  worfhip  was  paid  to  Chrift  fufficiently 
prove  that  divine  worjhip  was  not  intended  ;  becaufe 
it  is  well  known  that  the  jews  had  no  expectation 
of  any  other  perfon   than  a  man  for  their  iMefliah  $ 
and  when  Nicodemus  was  convinced  of  the  mira 
culous  power  of  Jefus,  he  concluded,  not  that  he 
was  God,  but  that  he  muft  have  been  impowered  by 
God\  for  he  fays,  John  iii.  2.  Rabbi,  ive  know  that 
thou  art  a  teacher  come  fro?n  God-,  for  no  man  can  ds 
tbcfe  miracles  that  thou  doeft^  except  God  be  with  him. 
Befides,    it  is  well   known    that  the   Greek  word, 
which,    in  the  above-mentioned    pafiages,  is   ren 
dered  worjlnpi  is  frequently  ufed  to  exprcfs   a  very 
high  degree  of  refpecl: ;  but  fuch  as  may  be  lawfully 
paid  to  men  of  a  proper  character  and  rank.     And 
indeed  our  word  worjbip^  though   it  is   now  appro 
priated  to  that  worfhip  which  is  due  to  God  only, 
was  formerly  ufed  with  greater  latitude,  and  even 
in  our  tranilation  of  the  bible;  as  when  a  fervant, 
in  one  of  our  Saviour's  parables,  is  faid  to  have  fal 
len  down  and  worjhipped  his  matter,  dying,  Have 
•patience  with  me^  and  I  will  pay  thct  all :   where  cer 
tainly  divine  worfhip  could  not  be  meant    It  is  alfo 
an  evidence  of  this  ufe  of  the  word,  that  in  our 
marriage-fervice  the  man  is  directed  to  fay  to  the 
woman,  With  my  body  1  thee  worjbip^  and  the  terms 
worftipi  and  worJbjpfuJ^  are  ftill  applied  to  feveral 
of  our  mngiftratesj  and  bodies  of  men. 
L 


122  PaJft'gM  Gf  Scripture 

Alfo,  in  the  Greek  tranilation  of  the  Old  Telia* 
ment,  the  fame  word  that  we  render  worfhip  in  the 
New  is  frequently  ufed  where  fupreme  worfhip 
could  not  be  intended.  Otherwife  Abraham  mud 
be  fuppofed  to  have  intended  to  pay  fupreme  wor 
fhip  to  the  angels,  when  he  took  them  to  be  men  ; 
and  to  the  fons  of  Heth,  when  he  was  making  a 
bargain  with  them  for  a  piece  of  ground  to  bury  his 
dead. 

IV.  Arguments  have  been  brought  to  prove  the 
divinity  of  Chrift  from  the  names  and  titles ^  which 
are  given  to  him,  as  well  as  from  \.\\zpciuers  afcribed 
to  him,  and  the  worjbip  that  is  paid  to  him  ;  but  if  we 
confider  the  proper  meaning  of  other  fcnpture-names9 
and  the  occafions  on  which  they  were  conferred,,  we 
muil  be  fatisficd,  that  very  little  ftrefs  is  to  be  laid 
on  fuch  an  argument  as  this, 

Ifaiah  vii.  14..  Behold  a  virgin  Jhall  conceive,  and 
bear  a  fon,  and  Jhall  call  his  name  Emanuel^  Mat,  i. 
23.  Behold  a  virgin  Jhall  be  with  child)  and  bear  a 
/j«,  and  Jhall  call  his  name  Emanuel^  which  rV,  being, 
interpreted,  God  with  us.  Thefe  texts  have  be;jn 
thought  to  imply  that  Chriit  is  a  compound-being, 
or  that  he  is  God  incarnate-,  but  if  we  confider  other 
inflances  of  names  impofed  by  the  divine  direction 
in  the  fcriptures,  we  fhall  find  that  they  do  not  al 
ways  exprefs  any  thing  chara&er'rftic  of  the  perfon 
on  whom  they  are  impofed,  but  that  they  were  in 
tended  to  be  a  memorial  of  fomc  divine  promifc  or 
afuirance,  refpecl'ng.  things  of  a  public  and  genera! 

concern', 


illujlr  cited.  123 

concern.  Thus  the  prophet  Ifaiah,  vii.  I,  &c. 
was  directed  to  call  his  fen  Shear~yajhub,  which 
fignifies  a  remnant  fhall  return^  to  exprefs  to  the 
jews,  that  only  a  fmall  number  of  their  enemies 
fnould  return  from  the  invafion  with  which  they 
then  threatened  them,  or  that  a  number  of  their 
own  people  who  had  been  carried  captive  fhould  re 
turn.  Another  child  he  was  directed  to  call  Mcwer- 
Jhalal-hajh-baz,  on  a  fimilar  account;  and  of  Jerufa- 
Jem  it  is  (aid,  This  is  the  name  wherewith  foe  ftiall  be 
called^  the  L^rd  our  rigbUtiufr.efs,  to  exprefs  that 
God  would  appear  in  that  character  to  his  people. 
In  like  manner  the  divine  beinir,  admitting  that  ha 
appointed  Chriil  to  be  called  Emanud^  might,. do 
it  to  engage  to  manifeit  his  own  prefence  with  his 
people,  by  protecting  and  bloffing  them,  and  in- 
fii&ing  vengeance  on  their  enemies  and  oppreffors. 
For  this  prediction  was  given  upon  the  occafiori  of 
an  invafion  by  the  Ifraelites  and  Syrians. 

Ifaiah  ix.  6.  Unto  us  a  child  is  born,  unto  us  a  fort 
is  glveri)  and  the  government  Jhall  be  upon  his  Jhoulder  ; 
and  his  name  flail  be  called  wonderful,  counfcller^  the 
mighty  Godj  the  ever  lafting  father  ^  the  prince  of  peace. 
In  this,  as  in  the  former  cafe,  thefe  titles  may  not 
exprefs  what  Chrift  /j,  but  what  God  will  manifeft 
himfelf  to  be  in  him,  and  by  him  ;  fo  that,  in  the 
difpcnfation  of  the  gofpc],  God,  the  wife  and  bene 
volent  author  of  it,  will  appear  to  be  a  wonderful 
counfellor,  the  ever] ailing  father,  and  the  prince  of 


124  P^Jfeges  of  Scripture 

peace.     If  this  name  be  fuppofed  to  characterize 
Chrift  himfelf,  it  will  by  no  means  favour  the  com 
mon  doclrine  of  the  trinity  ;  becaufe   it  will  make 
him  to  be  the  Father^  or  the  firfl  perfon,  and   not 
the  fony  or   the  fecond  perfon.     Befides,  whatever 
powers  or  dignities  are  to  be  pofTefied  by  Chrifr,   it 
is  fufficiently  intimated  in  this  place,  that  he  docs 
not  hold  them  independetit,  and  underlved\  fmce  he 
himfeif,  and  all  the  bleffings  that  he  beftows,    are 
faid  to  be  glven^  that  is,  by  God  ;  and  at  the  con- 
clufion  of  the  prophefy,  in  the  next  verfe,  it  is  faid, 
that  the  zeal  of  the  Lord  of  hojts   ivill  perform  this. 
\  would  a)fo  obferve  that  that   part  of  the   title  on 
which  the  greatefr.  ftrefs  has  been  laid  may  be  ren 
dered  the  mighty  God my  father  for  ever ',  or  the  mighty 
Cod  is  my  father  for  ever,  which  is  exactly  agreeable 
(o  many  declarations   of  the  fcripture  concerning 
Chrift,  and  his  ufual  title  of  the  fon  of  God ,  and  to 
this  the  angel,  in  his  falutation  of  Mary,  might 
probably  allude,    when   he   faid  Luke  i.    32.     He 
jkall  be  great  and  Jh all  be  called  the  fon  of  the  highejl ; 
snd  it  is  very  obfervable,  that  what  he  adds  coiref- 
ponds  moft  remarkably  with  the  remainder  of  this 
very  prophefy  of  Ifaiah.     The  prophet  fays,  ver.  7. 
Of  tie  increafe  of  hh  government y  and  peace,  there  Jhall 
1?e  no  xnd^    upon  the  throne  of  David^  and  upon  his 
kingdom^   to  order  it  and  to  eftablljh  /V,  with  judgment 
and  ivithjujlice,  from  henceforth  even  for  ever.     The 
angel  fays.  He  Jhall  be  great^  and  JJwll  be  called  the 

[on 


illujlratcd.  I2:f 

fen  of  the  higheft,  and  the  Lord  God  Jk all  give  unto 
him  the  throne  of  his  father  David,  and  be  Jhall  reign 
ever  tkehoufe  of  Jacob  for  ever,  and  of  tm  kingdom 
there  fa  all  be  no  end, 

V.  Many  of  the  texts,  which  are  ufually  alledged 
in  proof  of  the  divinity  of  Chriit,  relate  to  God  the 
Father  only.  One  of  the  mod  remarkable  of  thefe 
is  John  i.  In  the  beginning  was  the  word9  and  the 
word  iv as  with  God,  and  the  word  was  God.  'The 
fame  was  In  the  beginning  with  God.  All  things  were 
made  by  /;///;,  and  without  him  was  not  any  thing  made, 
that  was  made.  In  him  was  life,  and  the  life  was  the- 
light  of  men ;  and  the  light  Jhincth  in  darknefs^  and- 
the  darknefs  comprehended  it  not.  There  was  a  man 
fait  from  God)  wkofe  name  was  "John.  The  fame 
came  for  a  witnefs^  to  bear  witnefs  of  the  tight ,  that* 
all  men  thrrugh  him  might  believe.  lie  was  riot  that 
tight,  but  was  fcnt  to  bear  witnefs  of  that  light.  That 
was  the  true  tight;  which  lightetb  every  man  that 
comsth  into  ths  world.  He  was  in  the  world^  and  the 
world  was  made  by  hun^  and  the  world  knew  him  not. 
Pic  ca?nc  unto  bis  ovjn.}  and  bis  own  received  him  not. 
And  ths  word  was  made  flejh^  and  dwelt  among  us9. 
and  ws  beheld  his  glory  y  the  glory  as  of  the  only-begot-- 
Un  of  the  Father  ^  full  of  grace  and  truth. 

Thefe   words,     interpreted    in   the   mod   literal 

manner,  only  imply  that  the  word,  or  Chin  ft,  had 

a  being  before  the  creation   of  the  world  j   that  he 

had  the  title  of  -God,  or  of  a  God9  and  was  the  in- 

L  3  ftrument 


126  Paffagtl  of  Scripture 

ftrument  by  whom  the  fupreme  God  made  all 
things ;  but  they  by  no  means  imply  that  he  was 
true  and  very  God  ;  for  magiftrates  and  others  are 
fometimes  called  gods,  on  account  of  their  power 
and  dominion,  in  which  they  refernble  God.  Nay 
the  derivation  of  Chrift  from  the  Father,  and  con- 
feqtrently  his  dependence  upon  him,  is  fufficiently 
expreffed  by  his  being  called,  in  the  laft  of  thefe 
verfes,  the  only-begotten  of  the  Father. 

To  me,  however,  it  appears,  that  the  apoftle 
does  not  fpeak  of  the  pre-exiftence  of  Chrift  in  this 
place  ;  but  only  of  the  power  and  wifdom  of  God, 
which  dwelled,  or  tabernacled  in  his  fleih  ;  and  that 
he  probably  meant  to  condemn  fome  falfe  opinions 
concerning  the  logos  (which  is  the  Greek  for 
word)  which  are  known  to  have  prevailed  in  his 
time.  Now,  in  contradi&ion  to  them,"  the  apoftle 
here  afferts,  that  by  the  wordofGod*  we  are  not  to 
underftand  any  being  diftincl:  from  God,  but  only 
the  power  or  energy  of  GW,  which  is  fo  much  with 
GW,  that  it  properly  belongs  to  his  nature,  and  is 
not  at  all  diftincT:  from  God  himfelf  5  and  that  the 
fame  power  which  produced  all  things  was  manifeft 
to  men  in  the  perfon  of  Jefus  Chrift,  who  was  fent 
to  enlighten  the  world  ;  that  though  his  power 
made  the  world,  it  was  not  acknowledged  by  the 
world,  when  it  was  revealed  in  this  manner,  not 
even  by  God's  peculiar  people,  the  jews  ;  and  hot- 
withft ending  this  power  was  manifested  in  a  more 

fenftble 


iliujiraied.  12  7 

feniible  and  conftant  manner  than  ever  it  had  been 
before,  dwelling  in  human  flefh,  and  tabernacling, 
or  abiding,  Tome  conliderablc  time  among  us ;  fa 
that  his  glory  was  beheld,  or  made  viable  to  mor 
tal  eyes,  and  was  full  of  grace  and  truth. 

Rom.  ix  $.    Whofe  are  the  Fat her 's,  and  of  whom, 
as  concerning  the  flejh,  Ghrift  came,  who   is    over  all 
God  blejjed for  ever.     This  may  with  equal  propriety 
and    truth  be  rendered,    God,    who    is   over  all,    be 
blejjed  for  ever,    the   former   fentence  ending   with 
the  word  came;  and  fmce  no   ancient   manufcripts 
are  pointed,  all  the  pointings  have  been  made,    and 
the  different  fentences  have  been  diftinguifhed,  as 
fallible  men  have  thought  the   beft  fenfe  required. 
It  affords  an  argument  favourable  to  my  conftruclio^ 
of  thefe  words,  that   it   is    ufual  with  the   apoftie 
Paul   to   break  out   into  a    doxology,    or  form   of 
thankfgiving  to  God,  after  mentioning  any  remark 
able  inftance  of  his    goodnefs.      See  Eph.  iii.  21  + 
I   Tim.  i.    17.  vi.  16.   See  alfo  i  Pet.   iv.  u.  In 
deed,  it  is  very  common  in  jewifh  writings   to  add 
a  doxology   after   barely  mentioning  the  name  of 
God. 

i  John  v.  20.  Andwe  know  that  the  Jen  of  God  is 
come,  and  bath  given  us  an  underftanding,  that  we  may 
know  him  that  is  true,  and  we  are  in  him  that  is 
even  in  his  fan  Jefui  Chrift.  This  is  the  true 
and  eternal  life.  This  laft  claufe  is  manifeftly 
explanatory  of  the  tide  him  that  is  true,  or  the  true 


I- 2 8  Pajages  of  Scripture 

cm,  in  the  preceding  claufes,  of  whom  the  Son  or 
God  has  given  us  an  underftanding,  or  with  whom 
lie  has  made  us  acquainted.  Ab  the  word  even 
is  a  mere  addition  of  our  tranflators,  inftead  of 
we  are  In  him  that  is  true^  even  in  his  Son  *Jefus  Chrift  ^. 
we  may  read,  we  are  in  him  that  is  true,  in  or  by- 
his  Son  Jefus  Chriil ;  and  this  makes  a  far  more 
confident  fenfe^and  may  be  confide  red  as  an  allufion 
to  the  words  of  Chrift  addrefied  to  the  Father,  and 
recorded  by  this  very  apoftle,  John  xvii.  3.  This 
is  life  eternal^  that  they  might  know  thee,  the  only 
true  God)  and  Jefus  Chrift  whom  thou  haft  fent- 
Without  this  interpretation,  thefe  two  texts  would 
flatly  contradict  one  another ;  for  how  can  the 
Father  be  the  enly  true  God^  if  the  fon  be  true 
God  aifo  ?. 

I  Cor.  i.  23,  24;.  But  we  preach  Chrijl  cruci-~ 
fed^  unto  the  jews  a  /tumbling-block,  and  unto  the: 
greeks  footijhnefs ;  but  unto  them  that  are  called^  both 
jews  and  greeks^  Ghrift  the  power  of  God  and  th? 
ivifdom  of  God.  The  meaning  of  this  plainly  is,, 
that  the  power  and  wifclom  of  God  were  difplayed: 
in  this  very  circumftance  of  the  crucifixion  o£ 
Chrift,  which  was  fuch  a  flumblino;-block,  and 
appeared  fo  foolifh  to  men  ;  agreeably  to  what 
he  immediately  adds,  fer  the  fooUflmefs  of  God  is 
vjifer  than  rnen^  and  the  weaknefs  of  God  u  Jlronger 
than  men.  That  which  the  jews  and  greeks  had, 
rejected,  as  foolifh  and  weak,  was,  in  reality,  and) 

appeared: 


illuft rated.  129 

appeared  to  thofe  who  were  called^  and  who  were 
taught  to  underftand  it  better,  to  furpafs  the 
wifdom  and  power  of  man. 

Tit.  ii.  13.  Looking  for  that  bleffed  hope^  and  the 
glorious  appearance  of  tie  great  God^  and  our  Saviour 
Jafus  Chrijl.  In  this  place  God  and  Chrift  are 
mentioned  as  diftincl:  pcrfons,  the  judgment  of  the 
world  being  fometimesafcribed  to  the  one,  and  fome- 
times  to  the  other;  which  is  eafily  accounted  for  by 
confidering  that,  in  that  great  day,  Chrift  acts  by 
commiffion  from  God,  and  will  come  in  the  glory 
of  his  Father,  and  of  the  holy  angels,  as  well  as 
in  his  own  glory,  upon  that  moft  folemn  occaflon. 

John  xx.  28.  Thomas  anfwered,  and  fald  unto 
bini)  my  Lord,  and  my  God.  This  is  an  abrupt 
exclamation,  and  no  connected  fentence  at  all,  and 
feeins  to  have  proceeded  from  a  conviction,  fuddenly 
produced  in  the  apoftle's  mind,  that  he  who  ftooci 
before  him  was,  indeed,  his  Lord  and  maftei* 
raifed  to  life  by  the  power  of  God.  The  refurrec- 
tion  of  Chrift  and  the  power  of  God  had  fo  near 
a  connection,  that  a  conviction  of  the  one  could 
not  but  be  attended  with  an  acknowledgment  of 
the  other ;  and  therefore  they  are  frequently  men 
tioned  together,  the  one  as  the  cauje*  and  the  other 
as  the  effeft.  Rom.  i.  4.  Declared  to  be  the  J "on 
of  God  with  poiver^  by  ihe  refureftlon  from  the  dead* 
Rom.  vi.  4.  Raifed  from  the  dead  by  the  glory  of  the 
Father,  x,  9,  If  thin  jhcllt  confsfs  with  thy  mouth 

tb*. 


130  Pajjages  of  Stricture 

the  Lord  J<fas9  and  /halt  believe  with  thine  heart, 
that  God  has  raifed  him  from  the  dead,  thou  flialt 
be  faved.  Here  we  plainly  fee,  that  he  only  who 
raifed  Chrift  from  the  dead  is  ftiled  God,  and  not 
Chrift,  who  was  raifed  by  his  power. 

I  Tim.  vi.  13,  &c.  /  give  tbej  charge  in  the 
fight  of  God,  who  quickeneth  ail  things,  and  before 
Jcfus  Chrift,  who  before  Pontius  Pilate  witncjjed  a 
good  confejfisn,  that  ikon  keep  this  commandment  with 
out  f  pot  unrequitable,  iintlll  tie  appealing  of  our  Lo?d 
Jejus  Chrift,  which,  hi  Us  times,  he  frail  fiew,  who 
is  tie  blcjjed  and  only  potentate,  the  king  cf  kings, 
and  Lord  of  Lords;  who  only  hath  im/noi  taliiy^ 
dwelling  in  the  light  which  no  man  can  approach  unto, 
whom  no  wan  hath  feen,  nor  can  fee :  to  whom  be 
honour  and  power  evzrlajting,  amen.  The  meaning 
of  this  pailage,  as  the  conftrudHon  cf  the  words  in 
the  original  inconteftibly  p-oves,  is  as  follows ; 
which  appearing,  or  fecond  coming  of  Chrifl  to 
judge  the  world,  he  who  is  the  biefFed  and  only 
potentate,  that  ic,  the  only  true  God,  the  Father> 
fhall  fhew,  or  declare.  And  this  exactly  agrees 
with  whst  our  Lord  himfelf  fays,  that  the  day  and 
hour  of  this  his  appearing  was  not  known  either 
to  the  angels  of  God,  or  to  himfelf,  but  to  the 
Father  only  ;  and  confequently  he  only  could  (hew, 
or  declare  it.  Befides,  the  very  verfes  I  quoted  above 
fufficiently  demonftrate,  that  the  writer  of  them 
coiiiidercd  God  and  Chrift  as  diftinct  pcrfons.  / 

charge 


illuflrated*  1 3 1 

/ 

charge  thee  in  the  fight  of  God  and  before  'Jefus  Chrijl  j 
and  how  could  h'j  with  truth  fay  of  Chrift,  that 
no  man  had  feen  him  or  could  fee  him  ? 

Heb.  i.  10.  And  ihou?  Lord?  in  the  beginning 
bad  laid  the  foundation  of  the  earth,  fcfr.  As  there 
are  feveral  expreflions  in  the  firft  part  of  this  chapter 
which  are  not  eafy  to  be  underftood,  I  {hall  give 
a  brief  explanation  of  them  all,  in  their  order. 
The  great  objection  which  the  jews  made  to  chrifti- 
anity  being  the  meannefs  of  ChrifPs  appearance) 
and  the  ignominious  death  that  he  differed ;  to 
obviate  this,  the  author  of  this  epiftle  begins  with 
reprefenting  the  great  dignity  to  which,  for  the 
fuffering  of  death,  Chrift  is  now  exalted  at  the 
right-hand  of  God.  Having  faid  that  God*  in  thcfe 
la /I  days  i  had  fpoken  to  us  by  his  Son,  he  immedi 
ately  adds,  ver.  2.  whom  he  hath  appointed  heir ,  or 
Lord,  of  all  things-,  by  ivhom  alfo  he  made  or  ap» 
pointed,  not  the  material  worlds?  but  the  ages  -, 
that  is,  the  prefent  difpenfation  of  Go<i's  govern 
ment  over  mankind,  which  is  eftablifhed  by  the 
gofpel,  the  ad  mini  Oration  of  which  is  committed 
to  the  Son  :  Who  being  the  brightnefs  of  his  (that 
is,  God's  )  glory?  and  the  exprefs  image  of  his  (that 
is,  God's)  perfon?  and  upholding  all  things  by  the  word 
of  his  (that  is,  God's  )  power?  &c.  fat  down  on 
the  right-hand  cf  the  majefty  on  high.  It  is  plain 
from  this  paflagc,  that  whatever  Chrift  is,  he  is 

by 


1 32  Paffkgtl  of  Scripture 

by  divine  appointment  j   whom  he  APPOINTED  heir 
of  all  things. 

Afterwards  this  writer  proceeds  to  prove  that 
Chrifr,  is  fuperior  to  angels,  and  at  the  clofe  of  this 
argument  he  has  thefe  words,  but  concerning  the 
fon  he  fays,  Thy  throne,  O  God,  is  for  ever  and 
ever;  or,  as  it  may  be  rendered,  God  is  thy  throne  for 
ever  and ever ;  that  is,God  will  eftablifh  the  authority 
of  Chrift,'till  time  fhall  be  no  more.  Afceptre  ofrigh- 
teoufnefs  is-the  fceptre  of  thy  kingdom.  Thou  hajl  loved 
righteoufnefs  and  kated  iniquity ;  therefore  God,  even 
thy  God,  has  anointed  thee  with  the  oil  of  gladnefs 
above  thy  fellows.  From  this  pafTage  nothing  can 
be  more  plain,  than  that,  whatever  authority  be 
longs  to  Chrift,  he  has  a  fuperior,  from  whom 
he  derives  it ;  God,  even  thy  God,  has  anointed  thee* 
This  could  never  have  been  faid  of  the  one  true 
God,  whofe  being  and  power  are  underivcd. 

In  verfes  10,  II,  12.  the  apoftle  quotes  an 
addrefs  to  God,  as  the  great  creator  and  everlafting 
ruler  of  the  univerfe,  but  without  any  hint  of  its 
being  applied  to  Chrifr,  from  Pfalm  cii,  25. — 27. 
And  thou,  Lord,  in  the  beginning  haft  laid  the  founda 
tion  of  the  earth,  and  the  heavens  are  the  works  of 
thine  hands.  They  JJoall  perijh,  but  thou  remalneft  ; 
find  they  all  Jhall  wax  old  as  doth  a  garment,  and  as 
a  vejlure  Jhalt  thou  fold  them  up,  and  they  Jhall  be 
changed:  but  thou  art  the  fa?ne,  and  thy  years  Jhall  not 
fail.  This  quotation  was  probably  made  with  a 
view  to  exprefs  the  great  honour  conferred  on 

Chrifr, 


illujl  rated.  13$ 

•Chrift,  on  account  of  the  dignity  of  the  perfon 
who  conferred  it.  For  it  immediately  follows, 
ver.  13.  But  to  which  of  the  angels  faid  he,  that  is, 
the  great  being  to  whom  this  defcription  belongs, 
Sit  thou  on  my  right-hand  until  I  make  thine  enemies 
thy  foot-ftool.  Or,  fince  this  quotation  from  the 
pfalmift  defcribes  a  perpetuity  of  empire  in  God, 
it  may  be  intended  to  intimate  a  perpetuity  of 
empire  in  Chrift,  who  holds  his  authority  from 
God,  and  who  muft  hold  it,  unlefs  God  himfelf 
be  unable  to  fupport  it. 

Acts  xx.  20.  Feed  the  church  of  God,  which  kg 
has  purchafed  with  his  own  blood.  In  the  moft 
ancient  manufcripts  this  text  is,  Feed  the  church  of 
the  Lord;  which  generally  fignifies  Chrift.  Alfo 
in  fome  copies  it  is,  which  he  purchafed  with  blood ; 
that  is,  the  blood  of  his  fon.  As  the  blood  of  God 
is  .a  phrafe  which  occurs  no  where  elfe  in  the 
fcriptures,  we  ought  to  be  exceedingly  cautious 
how  we  admit  fuch  an  expreflion.  If  Chrift  was 
God,  his  blood  could  not  be  his  blood  as  God, 
but  as  man. 

VI.  I  fhall  here  introduce  a  few  texts,  which 
are  not  reduceable  to  any  of  the  above-mentioned 
heads,  being  either  interpolations,  or  mif-tranfla- 
tions  of  the  fcriptures,  or  having  no  relation  to  the 
fubjecl-,  in  favour  of  which  they  have  been 
quoted. 

M  Mat. 


3: 34  Pajfages  of  Scripture 

Mat.  xxviii.  19.  Go  ye,  therefore,  and  teach  all 
nations,  baptizing  them  in  the  name  of  the  Father ,  and 
of  the  fan,  and  of  the  holy  ghofl.  This  form  of 
baptifm  feems  to  be  intended  to  remind  chriftians 
of  the  different  parts  which  God,  and  Chrift, 
and  the  holy  fpirit,  a£ted  in  the  fcheme  of  man's 
redemption;  God  fending  his  fon  on  this  gracious 
errand ;  the  fon  faithfully  performing  the  work 
which  God  gave  him  to  do,  and  being  made  head 
over  all  things  to  the  church;  and  the  holy  fpirit 
confirming  the  word  of  truth  by  miraculous  gifts. 
But  it  is  quite  an  arbitrary  fuppofition,  that, 
becaufe  they  are  mentioned  together  upon  this 
occafion,  they  muft  be  equal  in  all  other  refpe<5ts, 
partaking  of  divinity  alike,  fo  as  to  be  equal  in 
power  and  glory.  The  apoftle  Paul  fays,  I  Cor. 
x.  2.  that  the  children  of  Ifrael  were  baptized  unto 
Mofes:  but  he  certainly  did  not  mean  that  Mofes 
was  their  God. 

Col.  iii.  10.  ^nd  have  put  on  the  new  man,  which 
is  renewed  in  knowledge  after  the  image  of  him  that 
created  him :  where  there  is  neither  greek  nor  jew,  cir- 
cumcifion  nor  uncircumclfwn ;  Barbarian,  Scythian^ 
lond,  nor  free,  but  Chrtfl  is  all,  and  in  all\  that 
is,  there  is  no  other  diftinction  to  be  made  now> 
but  only  whether  a  man  be  a  real  chriftian. 

i  Cor.  i.  2.  With  all  that  In  all  places  call  upon 
the  name  ofjefus  Chrifl,  our  Lord,  both  theirs  and  ours. 

That 


illujlrated*  I' 3  5 

That  adoration,  fuch  as  is  due  to  the  one  living 
and  true  God,  was  not  meant  by  the  apoftle  in 
this  place,  is  evident  from  the  very  nex,t  words  5,  - 
Grace  be  unto  you,  and  peace,  from  God  our  Father , 
and  from  the  Lord  Jefus  Cbrlft  ;  where  Chrift  is 
evidently  fpokcn  of  as  diftinct  from  God.  It  is 
probable,  therefore,  that  the  apoftle  meant  nothing 
more  than  fuch  as  call  themfelves  by  the  name  ot 
Chrift,  or  who  profefted  chriftian-ity. 

Act  vii.  59.  And  theyfioned  Stephen,  calling 
upon  God,  and  faying,  Lord  Jefusy  receive  my  fpirit. 
The  word  God  is  not  in  the  original,  as  our  tranf- 
lators  have  figniRed,  by  thtir  diiec^ing  'it  to  be 
printed  in  the  italic  character,  fo  that  this  text 
by  no  means  implies  that  Stephen  acknowledged 
Chrift  to  be  God,  but  only  informs  us,  that  Stephen 
addrefled  himfelf  to  Chrift,  whom  he  had  juft  feen 
in  perfon,  in  a  ftate  of  great  exaltation  and  glory  ; 
as  we  read,  ver.  55,  56.  He,  being  full  of  the  Holy 
Ghoft*.  hoked  ft:dfajlly.  into  heaven,  and  jaw  the  glory 
of  God,  andjejusjjandmp  on  the  right-hand  of  God; 
and  faid,  Behold,  I  fee  the  heavens  opened,  and  the 
fin  of  man flanding  en  the  right-hand  of  God.  This 
very  language  clearly  implies,  that  he  coafidered  the 
[on  of  mm,  and  God,  as  diftinct  perfons. . 

The  word,  which  is  here  and  in  I  Cor.  i.  2.  ren 
dered  to  call  upon,  is  far  from  being  appropiiated  to 
invocation,  as  peculiar  to  the  divine  Being.   It  is  the 
fame  word  that  is   rendered   to  appeal  to,  as  when 
M  2  Paul 


1^6  Paffages  of  Scripture 

Paul  appeals  to  Caefar;  and  is  ufed  when  a  perfon  is 
faid  to  be  called  by  any  particular  name ;  as,  Judas, 
called  Ifcariot,  &c.  The're  can  be  no  doubt,  there 
fore,  but  that  it  has  the  fame  meaning  both  in  I  Cor. 
i.  2,  and  alfo  in  Acts  ix.  21.  L  not  this  be  that  de 
ft  royed  them  who  called  on  this  name  In  yernfalcm  ?  that 
is,  all  who  called  themfelves  chrtftians.  It  is  fo  ren 
dered,  James  i.  7.  Do  they  not  blafpheme  the  worthy 
Name  by  which  ye  are  called?  or,  as  it  is  more  exactly 
rendered,  which  is  called^  orimpofed,  upon  you?  that 
is,  by  which  ye  are  diftinguifhed.  Had  it  implied 
adoration^  it  would  at  leaft  have  been  which  is  called 
upon  by  you. 

i  John  v.  7.  There  are  three  that  bear  record  in 
beaver^  the  Father ,  the  Word^  and  the  Holy  Ghofl  j 
and  thefe  three  are  om.  Sir  Ifaac  Newton,  and 
others,  have  clearly  proved  that  this  verfe  was  no 
part  of  John's  original  epiftle,  but  was  inferted  in 
later  ages.  It  is  not  to  be  found  in  any  ancient 
manufcript,  and  has  been  omitted  in  many  printed 
copies  and  tranflations  of  the  new  Teflamenl,  at 
a  time  when  the  dowlrine  whjch  it  is  fuppofed  to; 
contain  was  in  a  manner  univerfally  received.  I  fay 
fuppofed  to  contain ',  becaufe,  in  fa£  it  exprefles  no 
more  than  that  thefe  three  agree  in  giving  the  fame 
teftimony,  which  is  the  only  kind  of  union  which 
the  Ji>irit,  the  water •,  and  the  blcod^  in  the  verfe 
following  can  have. 

i  Tim. 


llluflraied.  137 

I  Tim.  iii.  16.  And  without  controverjy,  great  is 
the  myftery  of  godlinefs  :  God  was  manifejl  in  the 
fefh,  justified  in  the  fpirit,  feen  of  angels,  preached 
ur.to  the  gentiles^  believed  on  in  the  world,  received  up 
into  glory.  Sir  Ifaac  Newton  has  fully  demonftrated 
that,  in  the  original,  this  text  was  not  GWmani- 
feft  in  the  fkfii,  but  who  was  mariifeft  in  the  flefh, 
and  a  very  fmall  alteration  in  the  manner  of  writing 
greek  is  fufficient  for  that  purpofe.  The  oldeil 
manufcript  in  the  world,  which  I  have  examined 
myfelf,  has  been  manifeftly  altered  from  the  one 
to  the  other,  as  appears  by  the  difference  in  the 
colour  of  the  ink.  Befides,  it  is  even  literally 
true,  that  God  was  manifeft  in  the  flefh  of  Chriit  -3 
fince  he  himfclf  acknowledges,  that  the  very  words 
which  htfpake  were  not  his  own,  but  the  Father's  who 
fcnt  hi'ti',,  and  that  the  Father^  who  was  in  him,  did  the 
theivorks.  It  was  therefore  with  the  greateft  pro 
priety  that  our  Lord  faid,  John  viii.  19,  If  ye  had 
known  ?ne,  ye  would  have  known  my  Father  alfo^  the 
wifdom  and  power  of  God  being  confpicuous  in 
him.  They  who  will  have  this  text  to  be  a  proof 
of  the  godhead  of  Chrift,  muil  fuppofe  him  to  be 
the  Father^  or  the  firft  perfon  in  the  trinity,  and 
net  the  Son^  or  the  fcccnd. 

Zach.  xiii.  7.  Awake^  Ofword^  againft  myjhepherd 

and  o.gainft  the  man  thai  is  my  fellow,  faith  the  Lord  of 

fafts.     So  fr.ys  our  englifh  verfipn,  but  the  word  in 

the  original  fignifies  a.  perfon  that  is  neary    or  joined 

Ivi   2  '        in 


138  PaJJages  of  Scripture 

in  neighbourhood  to  another,  and,  except  this  (ingle 
text,  it  is  every  where  rendered  neighbour  by  our 
tranflators. 

Philip,  ii.  5.  &c.  Let  this  mind  be  In  you  which 
was  alfo  in  Chrlfl  Jefus,  who  being  In  the  form  of 
God  thought  it  not  robbery  to  be  equal  with  God,  but 
made  himjelf  of  no  reputation  ; — fFherejore  God  alfo 

hath  highly  exalted  him. That  every  tongue  foould 

fonfefs  that  Jefus  Chrift  is  Lord,  to  the  glory  of  God 
the  father.  The  proper  rendering  of  this  text  is, 
JVho  being  in  the  form  of  God,  did  not  think  that 
being  equal  to  GW,  or  a  ftate  of  equality  with  God, 
was  a  thing  to  be  feized  (i.  e.  by  him)  but  ?nade  him- 
felf  of  no  reputation.  This  makes  the  whole  pafiage 
perfectly]  uft  and  coherent,  as  a  recommendation  of 
humility  ;  and  alfo  hints  a  fine  contraft  between  the 
conduct  of  Chrift,  whom  St.  Paul  elfewhere  calls 
the  fecond  Adam^  and  the  firfr,  who  is  alfo  faid  to 
have  been  made  In  the  likenejs  of  God,  but  afpiring 
to  be  as  GWfell,  and  was  puniflicd  ;  whereas  Chrifr, 
who  had  more  of  the  likenefs  or  form  ofGod^  on 
account,  of  his  extraordinary  powers,  not  grafping 
at  any  tiling  higher,  but  humbling  him  felf,  was 
exalted.  It  is  in  this  fenfe,  or  a  fenfe  Ilmilar  to  ir, 
in  which  this  very  text  is  quoted  by  thofe  fathers 
of  the  chriftian  church  who  wrote  before  the  con- 
troverfy  about  the  divinity  of  Chrifl  was  ftarted^ 
In  this  manner,  even  feme  who  maintain  the  divi 
nity  of  Chi  lit  render  the  wcrds.  Thus,  Father 

Simon, 


illuft  rated.  339 

Simon,  who  contends  th?.t  being  in  the  form  of 
God  is  equivalent  to  being  truly  God,  renders  the 
latter  part  of  the  verfe,  did  not  imperioujly  ajjume 
to  kimfelf  an  equality  with  God.  Indeed  the  word, 
but)  which  introduces  the  next  verfe,  evidently 
leads  us  to  expect  fome  contrail:  between  what  goes 
before  and  after  it,  which  is  very  ftriking  in  the 
manner  in  which  I  tranflate  this  text  ;  but  it  is  al 
together  loft  in  our  common  verfion.  L'cr  he  made 
kimfelf  equal  to  God,  but  humbled  him f elf ^  is  not  even 
fenfe.  Laftly,  I  would  cbferve  that  the  word, 
which  is  here  rendered  equal  to,  is  alfo  ufed  to  ex- 
prefs  a  very  high  degree  of  refemblance,  which  it  is 
very  certain  that  Chrift  was'poffefled  of  with  refpect 
to  God  j  and  Dr.  Do'Jdridge  renders  it,  to  be  as 
God. 

VII.  Chrift  may  be  fuppofcd  to  have  pre-exifted, 
or  to  have  had  a  being  before  he  was  born  of  the  vir 
gin  Mary,  without  fuppofing  him  to  be  the  eternal 
God  ;  but  it  appears  to  me  that  the  apofiles  confl- 
dered  Chriit  as  being,  with  refpect  to  his  nature^ 
truly  and  properly  a  man,  confiding  of  the  fame 
conftituent  parts,  and  of  the  fame  rank  with  our- 
felves,  in  all  things  like  vnto  his  brethren  ;  and  the 
texts  which  are  thought  to  fpeak  of  him  as  having 
exifted  before  he  came  into  this  world,  appear  to  me 
to  bear  other  interpretations  very  well.  Some  of 
them  have  been  explained  in  a  difFcrent  fenfe  al 
ready, 


140  Kafftye*  °f  Scripture 

?eady,  and  I  {hall  now  endeavour  to  explain   the 
reft. 

John  viii.  56,  &c.  Tour  father  Abraham  rejoiced 
to  fee  my  day,  and  he  faw  it,  and  was  glad.  Then 
faid  the  jews  unto  him,  Thou  art  not  yet  ffiy  years 
old)  and  haft  thou  fcen  Abraham  ?  Jefu*  fad  unto 
them,  Verik,  vcril\'y  I  fay  unto  you^  before  Abraham 
was  I  am.  The  meaning  of  this  pafiage  clearly  is 
that  Abraham  forefaw  the  day  of  Chrift,  and  that 
Chrift  was  the  fubjectof  prophecy  before  the  times 
of  Abraham.  This  faying  of  our  Lord  is  alfo  illuf- 
trated  by  what  the  author  of  the  epiftle  to  the  He 
brews  fays  concerning  all  the  ancient  worthies,  viz, 
that  they  all  died  in  faith  >  not  having  received  the  pro- 
mifes,  but  having  fetn  them  afar  off.  In  this  manner, 
therefore,  Abraham  vilfofaw  the  day  of  Chrift.  Agree 
ably  to  this  it  is  eafy  to  explain  John  xvii.  5.  Glo 
rify  me  with  the  glory  which  I  had  with  thee  before  the 
world  was,  of  the  glory  which  was  intended  for  him 
in  the  councils  of  God  before  all  time.  Nay  this 
muft  neceflarily  be  our  Lord's  meaning  in  this  place ; 
fmcein  many  other  paflages  the  power  and  glory  which 
were  conferred  upon  Chriit  are  exprefly  faid  to  be  the 
reward  of  his  obedience,  and  to  be  fubfequent  to  his 
refurredtion  from  the  dead.  It  is  with  peculiar  pro 
priety,  therefore,  that  this  requeft  of  our  Lord  follows 
his  declaration,  that  he  had  done  the  work  for  which 
he  was  to  receive  the  reward;  ver.  4.  1 'have glorified 
thee  MI  the  earth,  I  have  finijhed  the  work  which  thou 

gavejl 


illujlrated.  14* 

gave/}  me  to  do  ;  and  now,  O  Father,  glorify  ikon  nic^ 
&c.  As  the  connexion  of  this  prayer  {hews  that 
whatever  it  was  that  our  Lord  requeited,  it  depended 
upon  the  part  which  he  had  to  act  in  the  world,  it  is 
plain  that  it  could  not  be  any  thing  which  he  had 
enjoyed  antecedently  to  his  coming  into  it. 

In  the  fame  manner  we  may  explain  the  follow 
ing  prophecy  of  Micah  concerning  Chrift,  v.  2, 
Thou  Bethlehem  Ephratah,  though  thou  le  little 
among  the  thoufands  of  Judah,  yet  out  of  ihce  Jhall 
he  come  forth  unto  me  that  is  to  be  a  ruler  in  Ifraely 
whofe  goings  forth  have  been  from  of  old,  from  ever- 
lafting.  For  this  may  be  underilood  concerning  the 
promifes  of  God,  in  which  the  coming  of  Chrift  was 
fignified  to  mankind  from  the  beginning  of  the  world. 
The  Chaldce  paraphrafe  renders  it,  whofe  name  was 
foretold  of  old. 

As  to  thofe  who  think  that  our  Lord  meant  to 
intimate  that  he  was  truly  and  properly  God  becaufe 
he  ufes  that  expreffion  /  am,  by  which  the  true  God 
announced  himfelf  to  Mofes,  they  will  perhaps  be 
fenfible  how  little  ftrefs  is  to  be  laid  upon  it,  when, 
they  are  informed,  thut,  though  the  fame  phrafe  oc 
curs  very  often  in  the  hiftory  of  Chrift,  our  tranfla- 
tors  themfelves,  in  every  place  excepting  this,  render 
it  by  I  am  be,  that  is,  I  am  the  Chrift.  It  is  ufed  in 
this  fenfe  in  the  24-th  verfe  of  this  chapter,  If  ye  be 
lieve  not  that  I  am  he,  ye  Jhall  die  in  your  fins*  And 
again,,  in  the  28th  verfe,  When  ye  Jhall  lift  up  the  fon 

•f 


142  PajTages  of  Scripture 

of  man ,  then  jhall  ye  know  that  I  am  he.  That  the 
words  I  am  in  this  place  do  not  mean  the  eternal 
God,  is  manifeft  from  the  words  which  are  imme 
diately  connected  with  thefe  ;  then  jhall  ye  know 
that  I  am  he>  and  that  I  do  nothing  of  my y 'elf ,  but  as 
the  Futh.  r  bath  taught  me,  I  fpeak  thefe  things. 

John  xvi.  28.  I  came  forth  from  the  Father ,  and 
am  come  into  the  world ;  again^  I  leave  the  world)  and 
go  unto  the  Father.  In  order  to  underftand  this  text, 
it  fhoitld  be  obferved,  that  by  the  world  is  not  always 
meant  the  material  world^  and  lead  of  all  in  the 
difcourfes  of  our  Saviour  ;  but  the  world  considered 
as  a  ftate  oftrial,  exercife  and  difcipline^  and  efpeci- 
ally  the  unbelieving  and  ungodly  part  of  the  world. 
The  world  Jhall  hate  you^  John  xv.  10.  J  pray  not  for 
the  worldy  xvii.  9,  &c.  Our  Saviour  aifo  fpeaks  of 
fending  his  difcipies  into  the  world  ;  though,  con- 
fidered  as  a  part  of  the  material  fyflem,  they  had 
been  in  it  long  before.  John  xvii.  18.  As  thou  haft 
ftnt  me  into  the  world^  even  fo  aifo  fend  I  them  into  the 
world*  Since,  therefore,  the  miffion  of  Chrifr,,  and 
that  of  the  apodles,  are  fpoken  of  in  the  very  fame 
words,  and  reprefented  as  commencing  in  the  famd 
manner,  there  can  be  no  more  reafon  to  fuppofe  that 
Chrift  had  a  beino;  before  he  came  int  the  world, 
than  there  is  to  fuppofe  that  the  api-ftles  h  d  pre- 
exiued.  Aifo  when  our  Lord  fays,  John  xvii.  u. 
Now  I  a?n  no  more  in  the  wsrla,  he  could  not  mean 
the  material  world  :  for,  after  his  rcfurre&ion,  he 

was 


illujhated.  143 

feen  by  many,  and  even  after  his  afcenfion  he 
was  feen  by  Paul,  if  not  by  Stephen  ;  and  he  is 
probably  in  this  world  at  prefent,  attending  to  the 
affairs  of  his  church  ;  and  therefore  may  even  be 
literally  with  his  difciples,  upon  important  occafions, 
even  to  the  end  of  the  world  j  and  the  notion  of  a  local 
heaven,  above  the  clouds,  is  altogether  fanciful. 

John  v.  13.  No  man  hath  afcended  up  to  heaven,  but 
he  that  came  down  from  heaven,  even  the  fm  of  ?nan, 
who  is  in  heaven.  This  language  is  evidently  figura 
tive  ;  but  if  Chrift  could  be  in  heaven  at  the  fame 
time  that  he  was  on  earth,  coriverfmg  withNicode- 
mus,  it  is  plain  that  his  being  faid  to  have  come 
down  from  heaven  cannot  neceiTarily  imply  that  he 
had  ever  been  any  where  but  on  the  earth.  In  fac\ 
the  phraft-s  being  in  heaven,  being  with  God,  or  in  the 
bofom  of  God,  &c.  exprefs  a  ftate  of  very  intimate 
communication  with  God,  fuch  as  qualified  Chrift 
to  fpeak  of  heavenly  things,  as  he  exprefles  himfelf 
to  Nicodemus,  and  to  make  his  Father  known  to 
us.  John  i.  8.  No  man  hath  feen  God  at  any  time  :  the 
only-begotten  fon^  which  is  in  the  bofom  of  the  Father , 
he  hath  declared  him. 

The  omniprefence,  and  confequently  the  proper 
divinity  of  Chrift,  could  not  be  meant  by  his  being 
faid  to  be  in  heaven  at  the  fame  time  that  he  was 
vifible  on  earth,  becaufe  he  is,  on  this  occafion, 
called  the  fon  of  man,  which  is  always  allowed  to 

denote 


1 44  PaJfag€S  °f  Scripture 

denote  his  humanity,  and  which  certainly  could  not 
be  prefent  in  two  places  at  the  fame  time. 

John  vi.  51.  /  am  the  living  bread,  which  came 
down  from  heaven;  if  any  man  eat  of  this  bread^  he 
jball  live  for  ever,  and  the  bread  that  I  will  give  is 
my  flejh,  which  I  ivill  give  for  the  life  of  the  world. 
Verily )  verily,  I  fay  unto  you,  except  ye  eat  the  flejh  of 
the  f on  of  man,  and  drink  his  blood,  ye  have  no  life 
in  you.  By  thefe  and  other  expreflions  of  a  fimilar 
nature,  our  Lord  ftaggered  not  only  thofe  who  fol 
lowed  him  for  the  fake  of  the  loaves  with  which  he 
had  fed  them,  but  even  many  of  his  other  difciples  ; 
and  perceiving  this,  he  fays  unto  them,  ver.  61. 
Doth  this  offend  you,  what  and  if  ye  Jball  fee  the  fen 
of  man  afcend  up  where  he  was  before?  It  is  the  f pi 
nt  that  quickeneth,  the  flejh  profiteth  nothing.  The 
words  that  I  fpeak  unto  you,  they  are  fpirit,  and  they 
are  life.  In  this  our  Lord  feems  to  be  reproving  the 
ftupidity  of  his  difciples,  in  not  underftanding  that 
by  himfclf,  and  his  flejh  and  blood,  he  meant  his  doc 
trine  ^  which  came  down  from  heaven.  For  if  it 
was  his  body  that  was  to  be  of  fuch  benefit  to  man 
kind,  what  would  they  fay  if  they  mould  fee  it  taken 
from  them,  afcending  into  heaven,  from  whence 
he  had  fpoken  of  its  defcending  to  be  the  life  of  the 
world  ?  They  muft  then  be  fatisfied  that  his  flejh 
could  profit  them  nothing,  and  therefore  muft  con 
clude  that  his  doftrine  muft  have  been  the^/r//,  and 
the  life,  of  which  he  fpake.  Oi  we  may,  perhaps, 

underftand 


illuft  rated.  145 

underftand  our  Saviour,  in  this  place,  as  referring 
to  his  afcenfion,  which  was  an  ocular  proof  of  his 
having  had  that  intimate  communication  with  God, 
and  having  been  fent  of  God  concerning  which  he 
had  been  fpeaking.  Befides,  if  this  paflage  be  inter 
preted  literally,  it  will  imply  that  the  body  of  Chri& 
came  from  heaven,  which  is  not  pretended. 

Col.  i.  15.  Who  is  the  image  of  the  invijible  God^ 
tht  firjl-born  of  every  creature.  For  by  him  were  all 
things  created^  that  are  in  heaven^  and  that  are  in 
varthy  "jlfible  and  inuifible^  whether  they  be  thrones  or 
dominions^  or  principalities^  or  powers  ;  all  things 
were  created  by  him^  and  for  him,  and  be  is  bsfore  all 
things^  and  by  him  all  things  conjljl ;  and  he  is  the 
head  of  the  body,  the  church,  who  is  the  beginning^ 
the  firjl -born  from  the  dead  ;  that  in  all  things  he  ml  girt 
lave  the  pre-eminence*  For  it  pkafed  the  Father^  that 
in  him  ftjould  attfulnefi  dwell. 

In  this  pafTage  we  have  a  view  given  us  of  the 

great  dignity  and  dominion  to  which  Chrift  is   ex- 

^ited  by  his  Father,  and  of  the  great  and  happy 

change  that  was  maije  in  thjs  world  by  his  gofpel  ; 

for  by  creation  we  are  to-trhderftand  the  new  creation^ 

or  renovation^  in  which  fenfe  the  fame  word  is  ufed 

by  the  apoflle,  when  he  fays,  We  are  his  workman- 

Jblp  created  in  Chrift  J<fas  unto  good  ivorks.  Eph.  ii. 

10.     So  great  a  change   is  produced  in  the  world, 

in  the  tempers  and  conducl:  of  men  by  the  gofpel, 

that  both  the  terms  creation  and  regeneration  are  made 

N  ufe 


146  PaJ/ages  of  Scripture 

ufe  of  to  exprefs  it.  Verily  verily,  I  fay  unto  tbee^ 
except  a  man  be  born  again  be  cannot  fee  the  kingdom 
of  God,  John  iii.  3.  fo  that  by  regeneration,  or  new 
creation,  we  are  to  underftand  a  new-modeling,  or 
neiu-conftituting.  We  (hall  fee  lefs  harfhnefs  in  this 
figure,  when  we  confider,  that  what  is  called  the 
Mofaic  creation  was  probably  fimilar  to  this  ;  fince, 
for  any  thing  we  know,  it  was  only  the  re-making 
or  re-conftituting  of  the  world,  out  of  a  former  chaos. 

There  are  feveral  pafiages  in  which  the  words, 
which  we  generally  render  to  create,  or  creation, 
fignify  only  a  renewal  or  rfftaration.  Eph.  ii.  10. 
To  make  in  himfelf^  of  twain,  one  new  man,  fo  mak 
ing  peace.  2  Cor.  v.  17.  If  any  man  be  in  Chrijl  he 
is  a  new  creature.  In  i  Pet.  ii.  13.  the  fame  word 
is  rendered  ordinance.  Be  ye  fubjefl  to  every  ordinance 
of  man  for  the  Lord's  fake.  The  places  in  which  the 
influence  of  the  gofpel  is  termed  a  new  creation  are 
illuftrated  by  the  following  prophefy  of  Ifaiah,  iri 
which  it  is  defcribed  in  the  fame  language,  If.  Ixv. 
17,  &c.  Bebold,  I  create  new  heavens  and  a  new 
earth,  and  the  former  Jhall  not  be  remembered,  nor 
come  into  mind.  But  be  ye  glad,  and  rejoice  for  ever  in 
that  which  I  create ;  for  behold,  I  create  Jerufalem  a 
rejoicing,  and  her  people  a  joy. 

The  word  all  muft  necefTarily  refpecl:  the  fubject 
concerning  which  the  affirmation  is  made,  and  be 
limited  by  it.  Thus  when  all  the  world  is  faid  to  be 
taxed,  Luke  ii.  i.  it  is  plain  that  nothing  but  the 

Roman 


illujl  rated.  14,7 

Roman  empire  could  be  underftoocl.  In  like  man 
ner,  when  all  things  are  faid  to  be  created  by  Chrifr, 
or  for  him,  and  alfo  when  all  things  are  faid  to  be 
Jubjecl  to  him,  or  put  under  his  feet,  nothing  can  be 
meant  but  fuch  things  as  can  properly  come  under 
his  government  as  the  MeiTiah,  and  be  fubfervient 
to  him  in  the  conduct  of  it,  including  probably  the 
vifible  powers  and  kingdoms  of  this  world,  and  the 
mvifible  admiiiiftration  of  angels  ;  and  therefore  the 
apoftle,  with  great  propriety,  concludes  and  fums 
up  the  whole  of  Chrift's  authority,  by  faying  that 
he  is  the  head  of  the  body  the  church. 

Before  often  fignifies  before  in  point  of  rank,  and 
pre-eminence  ,  and  not  in  point  of  time ;  fo  that 
when  Chrift  is  faid  to  be  before  all  things,  the  mean 
ing  is,  that  he  is  the  chief,  or  moft  excellent  of  all. 
And  when  it  is  faid  that  In  him  all  things  confift,  we 
are  to  underfland  that  in  him  all  things  are  com-' 
pieted,  and  compacted  ;  fince  the  chriftian  difpen- 
fation  is  the  lad,  and  moft  perfect  of  all,  compleat- 
ing  one  great  and  regular  fcheme  of  revelation, 
continually  advancing  from  the  more  imperfect  to 
the  more  perfect.  I  would  further  obferve  that  the 
things  here  faid  to  be  created  by  Chrift  are  not 
material  things,  as  the  heaven  and  the  earth,  but 
things  in  heaven  and  earth,  as  thrones,  principali 
ties,  &c.  and  therefore  are  naturally  interpreted,  of 
that  power  and  dignity  to  which  he  is  advanced,  and 
N  2  which 


6f  Strip  tier  g 

which  is  denoted  by  God's  giving  him  all  power  In 
heaven  and  on  earthy  after  his  refurre&ion. 

We  fhall  have  a  clearer  understanding  of  this 
paflage  in  the  epiftJe  to  the  Coloffians,  if  we  com 
pare  it  with  a  parallel  paflage  in  the  epiftle  of  the 
fame  apoftle  to  the  Ephefi&ns,  i.  17,  &c.  That  the  God 
ff  our  Lord  Jefus  Chrifl,  the  Father  of  glory,  may 

give  you  the  fpirit  of  wifdom,  that  ye  may  know - 

the  exceeding  greatnefs  of  his  poiver,— ~— -which  he 
wrought  in  ChriJ}  Jefus  w/xn  he  raifed  him  from  the 
dead,  andfet  hi?n  at  his  own  right-hand  in  the  heavenly 
places,  far  afave  all  principality ',  and  power,  a?id 
mighty  and  dominion,  and  every  name  that  is  named^ 
not  only  in  this  world,  but  alfo  in  that  which  is  to  come ; 
and  hath  put  all  things  under  his  feet,  and  gave  him  ta 
be  the  head  over  all  things  to  the  church,  which  is  hi$ 
body,  thefullnefs  of  him  that  file  th  all  in  all.  In  this 
paflage  we  fee  mofl  clearly  that  all  the  power  and 
authority  to  which  Chrift  is  advanced  is  fubfequent 
to  his  refurreclion. 

The  origin  and  extent  of  the  power  of  Chrifl  are 

alfomoftdiftinaiy  expreflfcd,  Phil.  ii.  8. II. 

He  humbled  himfelf,  and  became  obedient  unto  death, 
even  the  death  of  the  crofs ;  wherefore  God  alfo  hath 
highly  exalted  him,  and  given  him  a  name  which  is 
above  every  name,  that  at  the  name  of  Jefus  every 
knee  Jhould  bow,  of  things  in  heaven^  and  things  in 
and  things  under  the  earth  ;  and  that  every 

tongue 


ittujtrated.  149 

tongue  Jhould  confefs  that  Jefus  Cbriji  is  Lord,  to  the 
glory  of  God  the  Father. 

To  the  fame  purpofe  alfo,  i  Pet.  i.  20,  21.  Wh» 
(Cbrift)  verily  was  fore-ordained  before  the  foundation 
of  the  worlds  but  was  manifejl  in  thefe  loft  times  for 
you,  who  by  him  do  believe  in  God?  that  raifed  him 
up  from  the  dead,  and  gave  him  glory ,  that  your  faith 
and  hope  might  be  in  God.  I  (hould  think  it  hardly 
poflible  to  read  this  fmgle  paflage  with  attention, 
and  not  fee  that  the  writer  of  it  confidered  Chrift 
as  a  being  diftincl:  from  God,  and  fubordinate  to 
him ;  that  all  his  glory  was  fubfequent  to  his  re- 
furre&ion  ;  and  alfo,  that,  though  he  was  fore 
ordained  before  the  foundation  of  the  world,  he  was 
not  manifefted)  or  brought  into  being,  3 'till  thefe  la  ft 
times,  orthofe  of  the  gofpel. 

There  are  fome  other  pafiages  in  the  New  Tefta- 
ment,  which  are  fimilar  to  thofe  which  I  have  quoted 
above,  and  may  ferve  to  illuflrate  them,  John  xvi. 
15.  All  things  that  the  Father  hath  are  mine,  xvii. 
10.  All  mine  are  thine,  and  thine  are  mine,  and  I  am 
glorified  in  them.  I  Cor.  viii.  6.  To  us  there  is  but 
sne  God,  the  Father,  of  whom  are  all  things,  and 
we  in  him  ;  and  one  Lord,  Jefus  Chrift,  by  who?n  are 
all  things,  and  we  by  him. 

That  there  is   nothing,  in  any  of  the  paflages 

which  I  have  now  quoted,  that  implies  any  proper 

divinity    in    Chrift,    is  fufficiently    evident,    even 

without  the  addition  of  fuch  exprefiions  as  dire&ly 

N  3  afl.ert 


150  PaJJagtf  of  Scripture 

aflert  the  contrary  ;  as  when  the  apoftle  Paul  fays, 
that  to  us  ihere  is  one  God>  even  the  Father ;  and  our 
Saviour  calls  his  Father  the  only,  true  God,  To  fignify 
that  the  authority  of  Chrift  is  not  underived,  like 
that  of  God  -f  and  at  the  fame  time  to  inform  us 
from  whence  it  does  proceed^  the  apoftle  fays,  that 
it  pleafed  the  Father ',  that  in  him  Jhould  all  fullnefo 
dwell.  In  the  very  fame  Language  our  Saviour  fpeaks 
of  his  difciples,  Fear  not,  little  flock,  it  is  the  Father*  $ 
goodplsafure  to  give  you  the  kingdom. 


V.  OF  THE  DOCTRINE  OP  ATONEMENTS 

THE  death  of  Chrift  being  an  event  of  the 
greateft  confequence  to  the  end  of  his  coming  into 
the  world,  and  being,  at  the  fame  time,,  the  great 
/tumbling- block  both  to  the  jews  and  the  gentiles,, 
who  could  not  eafily  reconcile  themfelves  to  the- 
notion  of  a  Buffering  faviour^  it  is  no  wonder  that 
the  writers  of  the  New  Teftarnent  fpeak  much  of 
it,  and  reprefent  it  in  a  great  variety  of  lights,,  and 
afpecially  fuch  as  would' appear  the  moft  favourable 
to  the  chriftian  cony-erts.  La  this^  cafe  we  natu 
rally  expect  bold  comparifons  and  alluficnSy  efpe- 
cially  confidering  how  much  more  figurative  is  the 
ftyle  of  the  books  of  fcripture,.  and  indeed  of  all 
oriental  writings,  than  ours.  But  in  whatever 
tights  the  facred  writers  reprefent  the  death  of 

Chrift,, 


llhjlrated.  151 

Chrift,  there  is  refemblance  enough  fufficiently  to 
juftify  the  representation,  at  the  fame  time  that 
this  event  being  compared  to  fo  many  things ,  and 
things  of  fuch  different  natures,  proves  that  the 
refemblance  in  all  of  them  is  only  in  certain  re~ 
fyeftS)  and  that  they  differ  confiderably  in  others. 

For  example,  the  death  of  Chrift  is  compared 
to  a  facrifice  in  general,  becaufe  he  gave  up  his 
life  in  the  caufe  of  virtue  and  of  God,  and  more 
efpecially  a  facrifae  for  Jin ,  becaufe  his  death  and 
refurre&ion  were  neceflary  to  the  confirmation  of 
that  gofpel,  by  which  finners  are  brought  to  re 
pentance,  and  thereby  reconciled  to  God.  It  is 
called  a  curfe^  becaufe  he  died  in  a  ftate  of  fuf* 
penfion,.  which  was  by  the  jews  appropriated  to 
thofe  perfons  who  were  confidered  as  reprobated  by 
God  ;  and  it  is  called  a  paf/aver^  becaufe  it  may  be 
confidered  as  a  fign  of  our  deliverance  from  the 
power  of  fin,  as  the  paffover  among  the  jews  was 
a  fign  of  their  deliverance  from  the  egyptian 
bondage.  It  is  alfo  called  a  r-anfom^  becaufe  we 
are  delivered  by  the  gofpel  from  fin  and  mifery^ 
On  the  fame  account,  he  is  faid  by  his  death  to 
bear,  or  take  away  our  fins ',  fines  his  gofpel  delivers. 
us  from  the  power  of  fin,  and  consequently  from 
the  punifhment  due  to  it. 

Thefe  are  all  bold,  but  figriificant  figures  of 
fpeech,  the  death  of  Chrift  really  correfpond ing  to 
them  all  to  a  cert ai a  degree,  but  they  differ  fo  very 

widely 


Pajjagts  of  Scripture 

widely  from  one  another,  that  no  one  thing  can1 
correfpond  to  any  of  them  throughout ;  for  then  it 
muft  exclude  all,  or  at  lead  moft  of  the  reft.  The 
fame  thing,  for  inftance,  could  not  be  a  curfe,  and' 
a  facrifice ;  becaufe  every  thing  accurfed  was  con- 
fidered  as  an  abomination  in  the  fight  of  God,  and 
could  never  be  brought  to  the  altar  ;  and  the  killing 
of  the  pafchal  lamb  was  a  thing  eilentially  different 
from  a  facrifice  for  fin. 

Thefe  obfervations  appear  to  me  to  be  a  fuffi- 
cient  guide  to  the  interpretation  of  all  the  language 
of  the  New  Teftament  refpe&ing  the  death  of 
Chrift,  without  fuppofing  that  it  had  any  proper 
influence  upon  God,  fo  as  to  render  him  propitious 
to  his  offending  creatures,  or  that  it  made  it  con- 
fiftent  with  the  divine  juftice  to  forgive  the  fins  of 
mankind  j  which  is  contrary  to  a  thoufand  plain 
and  exprefs  declarations  of  fcripture,  which  re- 
prefent  God  as  being  eflentially,  and  of  himfelf, 
merciful  and  gracious,  without  the  leaft  refer 
ence]  to  any  other  being  or  agent  whatever,  and 
as  forgiving  freely,  and  gratuitoufly,  upon  our 
repentance  and  amendment,  without  any  other 
atonement  or  fatisfa£Hon.  I  fhall  therefore  con 
tent  myfelf  with  reciting  a  few  of  the  paiTages  in 
which  the  death  of  Chrift  is  reprefented  in  thefe 
feveral  lights. 

Eph.  v.  2.  Chrifl  alfo  has  loved  us,  and  given  btm- 
J elf  for  us,  an  offering  and  a  facrifae  to  God,  of  a 

fweet 


illuftrated.  153 

fweet-fmelling  favour •,  Heb.  vii.  27.  7^0  needed  not 
dally  to  offer  facrifce,  firft  for  his  ownftnsy  and  then 
for  the  people.  For  ibis  he  did  once>  when  he  offered 
up  himfelf.  With  the  fame  idea  he  fays,  ix.  22. 
And  without  foedding  blood  there  is  no  remijflon. 
This  view  of  the  death  of  Chrift  occurs  pretty 
frequently  in  this  epiftle  to  the  Hebrews,  but  not 
more  than  about  half  a  dozen  times  in  all  the  other 
books  of  the  New  Teftament ;  the  principal  of 
which  is  i  John  ii.  i.  And  he  is  the  propitiation  for 
our  fins '.  But  if  the  great  objecl:  of  the  death  of 
Chrift  was  the  eftabiifhment  of  that  religion  by 
which  the  world  is  reformed,  in  confcquence  of 
which  the  divine  being  is  rendered  propitious  to 
them,  how  natural  is  it  to  reprefent  his  death  as  a 
facrifce  to  God,  for  that  great  purpofe?  Befides, 
facrifices  for  fin  under  the  law  of  Mofes  are  never 
confidered  as  ftanding  in  the  place  of  the  finner  5 
but  as  the  people  were  never  to  approach  the  dU 
vine  prefence,  upon  any  occafion,  without  fomc 
offering,  agreeably  to  the  ftanding  and  univerfal 
cuftom  of  the  Eaft,  with  refpecl:  to  all  fovereigns 
and  great  men,  fo  no  perfon  after  being  unclean 
(which  not  only  moral  guilt,  but  a  number  of 
things  abfolutely  indifferent  to  morality  were  fup- 
pofed  to  render  a  man)  could  be  introduced  to  the 
tabernacle  or  temple  fervlce,  without  an  offering 
proper  to  the  occafion. 

This 


Paffages  of  Scripture 

This  idea  may  explain  2  Cor.  v,  21.  He  made 
him  Jin  for  us  who  knew  no  fm^  that  we  might  be 
made  the  righteoufnefs  of  God  in  him  -,  becaufe  by  fin 
in  this  place  may  perhaps  be  underftood  a  fin- of 
fering.  Or  it  may  correfpond  to  Rom.  viii.  3. 
What  the  law  CQuld  not  doy  in  that  It  was  weak? 
through  the  flcjh^  God  fending  his  own  f on  in  the  like- 
nefs  of  finful  flsjh^  and  for  fin  (on  account  of 'fin ,  or 
on  the  bufmefs  of 'fin ,  i.  e.  to  deftroy  and  take  it 
away)  condemned  fin  in  the  flejh.  In  this  cafe,  the 
fenfe  of  the  pafTage  will  be,  that  Chritl  was  made, 
not  /?«,  but  in  the  likenefs  of  finful  flefo^  that  is,  he 
was  made  a  man  for  our  fakes. 

Many  perfons  are  carried  away  by  the  found  of 
the  word  redemption ,  as  if  it  necefiarily  implied 
that,  mankind  being  in  a  ftate  of  bondage,  a  price- 
muft  be  paid  for  their  freedom,  and  that  the  death 
of  Chrift  was  that  price.  But  the  word  which  we 
render  redemption  fignifies  only  deliverance  in  gene 
ral,  in  whatever  manner  it  be  effected,  and  it  is 
frequently  fo  rendered  by  our  translators.  Belong 
ing  to  this  clafs  of  texts  are  the  following,  Matt. 
xx.  28.  Mark  x.  45.  The  fon  of  man  came  not  to  be 
min'iftered  unto,  but  to  minijler,  and  to  give  his  life  a 
ranforn  for  many.  I  Tim.  ii.  8.  Who  gave  himfelf 
a  ranfom  for  all. 

In  order  to  judge  of  the  meaning  of  this  expref- 
fion,  let  the  preceding  pafTages  be  compared  with, 
the  following,  in  which  the  fame  Greek  word  is 

ufed, 


Migrated.  155 

ufed,  Luke  xxiv.  21.  We  trufled  that  it  had  been 
he  who  Jhould  have  deliver  ed,  or  (as  it  might  have 
been  tranflated)  redeemed  I fraeL  In  this  cafe,  the 
difciples  certainly  meant  a  deliverance,  or  redemp 
tion,  from  a  ftate  of  fubje6tion  to  the  Romans, 
which  they  could  not  fuppofe  was  to  be  effected  by 
purchafe^  but  by  the  exertion  of  wifdom  and  power. 
Luke  i.  68.  He  has  vtfited9  and  redeemed  his  people  ; 
which  is  explained  in  ver.  71,  by  a  deliverance  from 
our  enemies^  and  from  the  hands  of  all  that  hate  us. 
In  Acts  vii.  35.  Stephen  ftiles  Mofes  a  ruler  and 
deliverer^  or  redeemer ,  but  what  price  did  he  pay 
for  their  redemption  ?  In  the  Old  Teftament  alfo 
God  is  frequently  faid  to  have  redeemed  Ifrael  from 
the  hand  of  the  Egyptians  ;  but  he  certainly  did 
not  redeem  them  by  paying  any  price  for  their  re 
demption,  and  much  lefs  by  becoming  a  bondman 
in  their  place,  but,  as  it  is  often  exprerTed,  he  re 
deemed  or  delivered  them,  with  an  high  hand  and 
an  out flr etched  arm.  So  alfo  may  Chrift  be  faid  to 
redeem,  or  deliver  from  fin,  viz.  by  his  precepts, 
by  his  example,  and  by  the  precious  promifes  of 
his  gofpel ;  by  the  confideration  of  which  we  are 
induced  to  forfake  fin, 

Strefs  has  been  laid  upon  the  word  for  in  the 
above-mentioned  paflages,  as  if  Chrift  dying  aran- 
fom  for  all  neceffarily  implied  that  he  died  in  the 
ftead,  or  in  the  place^  of  all ;  but  the  fame  word  has 
other  fignifkations,    as  becaufey  and  fo  it  is  ren 
dered 


1 56  Pajfages  cf  Scripture 

dered  Luke  i.  20.  Becaufe  thou  haft  not  believed  my 
luord.  Heb.  xii.  2.  Who/0r,  or  becaufe  of  the  joy 
that  ivasfet  before  him.  It  alfo  fignifies  on  the  behalf  \ 
or  on  tin  account  of,  as  Mat.  xvii.  27.  "That  takey 
and  give  them  for  thee  and  me ,  that  is,  on  the  account 
9f)  not  infteadofmz  and  thee.  So  Chrift  died,  and 
gave  his  life  a  ranfom,  not  inftead  of  many,  but  on 
the  behalf  of  many^  or  for  their  benefit. 

Much  ftrefs  has  alfo  been  laid  on  Chrift  being 
faid  to  bear  the  fins  of  mankind',  as  if  they  had  been 
afcribed  or  imputed  to  him,  and  he  had  taken  them 
upon  himfelf,  and  fuffered  the  wrath  of  God  for 
them.  If.  liii.  u.  He  Jhall  bear  their  iniquities. 
I  Pet.  ii.  24.  Who  his  own  felf  bare  our  fins  in  his 
ewn  body,  on  the  tree.  Heb.  ix.  28.  So  Chr'ijl  once 
fuffered)  to  bear  the  fins  of  many. 

Thefe,  I  think,  are  all  the  places  in  which  this 
particular  view  of  the  death  of  Chrift  occurs.  But 
beilde  the  manifeft  injuftice,  and  indeed  abfurdity, 
of  an  innocent  perfon  being  punifhed  for  one  that  is 
guilty,  the  word  does  not  fignify  to  bear  or  take 
upon  another,  but  to  bear  away,  or  to  remove^  by 
whatever  means  ;  fo  that  the  texts  above-mentioned 
correfpond  to,  I  John  iii.  5,  6.  And  ye  know  that 
he  was  manifift  fo  take  away  fin ,  and  In  him  was  no 
fin. 

The  phrafe  bearing  fin  is  never  applied  in  the  Old 
iFeftament,  but  to  the  fcape-goat,  which  was  not 
-fecriiked,  but  turned  loofe  in  the  wildernefs,  to 

fignify 


itlttflrated.  157 

fignify  the  removal  of  the  fins  of  the  people,  which 
God  had  freely  forgiven,  to  a  place  where  they 
fhould  never  more  be  heard  of.  The  goat  itfelf, 
which  was  emblematically  faid  to  bear  their  fins, 
fuffered  nothing  in  confequence  of  it ;  but,  as  its 
name  imports,  was  fuffered  to  efcape,  or  was  let 
loofe.  Perhaps  the  fending  away  of  the  fcape-goat 
was  intended  for  a  monitory  fign  to  the  people,  that 
they  fhould  ceafe  to  commit  thofe  fins  which  had 
been  fo  folemnly  confeffed  over  him,  and  which  he 
was  faid  to  bear  away  into  a  land  offeparation.  See 
Levit.  xvi.  22.  in  the  margin. 

The  evangelifl  Matthew  had,  mod  evidently, 
this  idea  of  the  meaning  of  the  paflage  in  Ifaiah, 
when  he  applied  it  upon  the  occafion  of  Chrift's 
healing  the  bodily  difeafes  of  men,  viii.  17.  For 
he  fays  that  he  performed  thefe  cures,  that  it  might 
be  fuJfilled  which  ivas  fpoken  by  the  prophet  Ifaiah, 
Himfelf  took  our  infirmities^  and  bare  our  ficknejjes. 
Now  how  did  Chrift  bear  the  bodily  difeafes  which 
he  cured  ?  Not,  furely,  by  taking  them  upon 
hirnfelf,  and  becoming  difeafed,  as  the  poor  wretches 
themfelves  had  been ;  but  by  removing  them  by  his 
miraculous  power.  In  like  manner  Chrift  bears, 
or  takes  away  fin  in  general ;  not  by  fuffering  him- 
fclf  to  be  treated  as  a  fmner,  but  removing  it,  by 
the  doctrines  and  motives  of  his  gofpel.  Agreeably 
to  this,  when  Peter  had  faid,  IPbo  his  own  felf  bare 
our  fins  in  his  own  body  on  the  tree,  he  explains  his 
O  meaning 


158  Paflages  of  Scripture 

meaning  in   the  words  next  following  ;    that  we9 
being  deadtofm,  might  live  unto  righteoufnefi. 

Chrift  is  faid  to  die  a  curfe  for  us  in  Gal.  Hi.  10, 
Chrift  has  redeemed  us  from  the  curfe  of  the  law,  being 
made  a  curfe  for  us ;  as  it  is  written^  Cur  Jed  is  every 
one  that  hangeth  on  a  tree.  Now  it  is  proper  enough 
to  fay,  that  Chrift  died  a  curfe,  becaufe  the  man 
ner  of  his  death  was  fimilar  to  that  by  which  thofe 
who  were  deemed  curfed  under  the  law  were  put  to 
death.  But  if  by  accurfed  we  mean  lying  under  the 
difpleafure  of  God,  this  was  fo  far  from  being  the 
cafe  with  refpecl  to  Chrift  and  his  death,  that  irr 
this  very  circumftance  he  was  the  object  of  the  di 
vine  approbation,  and  complacency  in  the  higheft 
degree;  as  he  himfelf  fays.  For  this  reafon  does  my 
Father  love  me,  becaufe  I  lay  down  my  life  :  and  it  is 
a  general  obfervation  in  the  fcriptures,  that  precious 
in  the  fight  of  God  is  the  death  of  his  faints. 

Chrift  is  called  a  Pajfover  in  i  Cor.  v.  7.  Chrift 
cur  PaJJovcr  is  facrificed  for  us  :  and  this  view  is  alfo 
alluded  to  when  it  is  faid,  a  bone  of  him  Jhall  not 
be  broken.  The  reafon  of  this  view  of  the  death  of 
Chrift  w\s  fufficiently  intimated  before. 

As  a  proof  that  Chrift  took  our  fins  upon  him, 
and  that  we,  on  the  ether  hand,  are  juftffied  by 
the  imputation  of  his  righteoufnefs  to  us^  fome  alledge. 
Jer.  xxiii.  56.  And  this  is  the  name  whereby  he  Jhall 
be  called,  THE  LORD  OUR  RIGHTEOUSNESS.  But, 
according  to  the  method  of  interpreting  fcripture* 

names, 


ill  aft  rated.  159 

names,  explained  above,  all  that  we  can  infer  from 
this  text  is,  that  God  will  be  our  Righteoufnefs, 
or  receive,  us  into  his  grace  and  favour  by  means  of 
Chrift,  or  by  the  gofpel  of  Chrift.  That  we  muft 
underftand  this  text -in  fome  fuch  fenfe  as  this,  is 
evident  from  the  fame  name  being  afterwards  ap 
plied  to  Jerufalem.  Jer.  xxxiii.  16.  This  is  the 
name  wherewith  Jhe  Jhall  be  called,  THE  LORD  OUR 
RIGHTEOUSNESS  :  for  certainly  it  cannot  be  thought 
that  the  merits  of  Jerufalem  are  imputed  to  man 
kind. 

Many  divines,  finding  them.felves  obliged  to  give 
up  the  notion  of  Chrift's  fufFei  ing  in  our  Jhady  and 
our  being  juftified  by  his  righteoufnefs,  as  contrary 
to  the  genuine  fenfe  of  the  fcriptures,  alledge,  how 
ever,  that  God  forgives  the  fins  of  mankind  en  ac 
count  of  the  merit  of  Cbrijt,  and  bis  inter  cejjwnpr  us  -, 
and  this  opinion,  like  the  former,  is  favoured  by 
the  literal  fenfe  of  a  few  paffages  of  fcripture  :  but 
it  is  contrary  to  the  general  and  plain  tenor  of  it, 
which  reprefents  all  acls  of  mercy  as  proceeding 
from  the  effential  placability  and  goodnefs  of  God 
the  Father  only.  Befides,  there  are  many  paflages 
in  the  Old  Teftament  in  which  God  is  reprefenteci 
as  forgiving  the  Ifraelites,  and  receiving  them  into 
his  favour,  on  the  account  of  Abraham,  Ifaac,  and 
Jacob;  and  their  pofterity  plead  the  merit  of  thefe 
their  religious  anceflors  in  their  prayers.  God  is 
a]fo  reprefented  as  ready  to  forgive  the  people  of 
O  2  Sodom 


160  PaJJages  of  Scripture 

Sodom  at  the  intercefiion  of  Abraham.  Admitting, 
therefore,  that  God  may  grant  favours  to  mankind 
at  the  interceffion  of  Chrift,  this  is  not  a  pri 
vilege  peculiar  to  Chrift,  but  is  common  to  him 
and  other  good  men  who  went  before  him  ;  fo  that 
the  general  fyftem^  of  the  forgivenefs  of  fin,  can  by 
no  means  depend  upon  the  merit  and  interceffion  of 
Chrift  only. 

The  following  paffages  feem  to  reprefent  the  di 
vine  being  as  difpenfing  mercy  to  mankind  on  the 
account  of  Chrift,  i  John  ii.  12.  Becaufe  your  Jins 
are  forgiven  you  for  his  name's  fake.  Rom.  viii.  34. 
Who  alfo  maketh  interceffion  for  us,  I  Cor.  vi.  3.  But 
ye  are  jujlified  in  the  name  of  the  Lord  Jefus.  Heb. 
vii.  25.  He  ever  livetk  to  make  inter cejjionj or  them. 

But  let  thefe  pafTagcs  be  compared  with  the  fol 
lowing  from  the  Old  Teftamenr,  Gen.  xxvii.  24. 
Fear  not^  /  am  with  thee,  and  will  blefs  thee,  and  mul 
tiply  thy  feed,,  for  my  fervant  Abraham* s  fake.  Mofes, 
pleading  in  behalf  of  the  Ifraelites,  fays,  Exod. 
xxxii.  13.  Remember  Abraham-^  and  Ifaac,  and 
Jfracl^  thyfervants,  Deut.  xix.  27.  Remember  thy 
fervantS)  Abraham  and  Ifaac  and  Jacob.  Look  n&t 
to  the  Jlubbornnefs  of  this  people,  nor  to  their  Jin. 
There  are  many  other  pafTages  to  the  fame  purpofe 
with  thefe. 

It  muft  alfo  be  obferved,  that  in  the  name  of  Chrift > 
which  occurs  in  fome  of  the  abovementioned  pafTages, 
means  as  Chrift ',  or  in  the  place  of  Chrift.     Thus  our 
Lord  fays,  Many  fi all  come  in  my  name,  that  is,  pre 
tending 


illujlrtted.  16 1 

tending  to  be  what  I  am,  the  Mefliah ;  and  again, 
the  comforter i  whom  the  Father  Jhall  fend  In  my  name, 
that  is,  in  my  place^  as  it  were,  to  fucceed  me  in  his 
kind  offices  to  you.  Praying^  therefore,  in  the 
name  of  Chrijl  may  mean,  in  allufion  to  this  fenfe 
of  it,  praying  with  the  temper  and  difpofition  of 
Chrift,  or  as  becomes  chriftians,  thofe  who  follow 
the  directions  of  Chrift,  both  with  refpecl:  to  prayer, 
and  every  other  duty  of  the  chrifUan  life.  So  alfo 
"being  jujlified  in  the  name  of  Chrijl  may  fignify  our 
being  juftified,  or  approved  of  God,  in  confequence 
of  our  being  chriftians,  in  deed  and  in  truth,  having 
the  fame  mind  that  was  alfo  in  Chrift  Jefus. 
Agreeably  to  this,  the  apoflle  Paul  exhorts  us  to  put 
en  Chrijl^  as  if  it  were  to  appear  like  him,  the  very 
fame  perfon. 

If  the  pardon  of  fin  had  univerfally  depended 
upon  the  advocatejhip  of  Chrift  only,  it  can  hardly 
be  fuppofed  that  the  fpirit  would  have  had  that  name 
given  to  him,  and  efpecially  by  way  of  eminence, 
and  diftinction  ;  for  the  word  which  we  render  com 
forter  is  the  fame  that  is  rendered  advocate  in 
I  Joh,n  ii.  i.  We  have  an  advocate  with  the  Father  t 
Jefus  Chrijl  the  righteous.  The  fpirit  is  alfo  faid  to 
intercede  for  us,  Rom.  viii.  26.  Tbs.  fpirit  itfelf 
rnaketh  inter  cejjion  for  us. 

Befides,  the  paflages  in  which  any  regard  is  fup 
pofed  to  be  had  to  the  merit  or  intercefnon  of  Chrift, 
in  difpcnfmg  mercy  to  finncrs,  are  exceedingly  few, 
O  3  in 


PaJJages  of  Scripture 

in  comparifon  with  thofe  which  reprefent  this^/m? 
gift,  as  proceeding  from  God  only ;  and  in  fome  of 
them  we  are  mifled  by  our  tranflation,  as  in  Eph» 
iv.  39.  And  be  ye  kind  to  one  another ^  tender-hearted^ 
forgiving  one  another^  even  as  God,  for  Chrift' *s  fake, 
has  freely  forgiven  you.  It  ought  to  have  been 
rendered  as  God  in  Chrijl,  that  is,  in  the  gofpel  of 
Ghrift,  has  forgiven  you.  Befides,  the  word  which 
is  here  renderedy0rgri'£  fignifies  conferring  favours  in 
general,  and  not  the  forgivenefs  of  fin  in  particular; 
and  the  whole  pafiage  was  intended  to  inculcate  a 
benevolent  difpofition,  in  imitation  of  God,  who 
had  conferred  the  moft  valuable  favours  upon  man 
kind,  in  the  gofpel  of  Chrift. 

Many  pafTages  in  which  we  are  faid  to  be  juflified 
by  faith,  and  not  by  the  works  of  the  law,  were 
intended  to  oppofe  the  doctrine  of  the  jews,  who 
maintained  that  the  obfervance  ef  the  law  of  Mofes 
was  abfolutely  neceffary  to  falvation.  Writing 
upon  this  fubjecl,  the  apoftle  Paul  expreffes  him- 
felf  in  the  following  manner,  Rotn.  iii.  21,  &c. 
But  now  the  righteoufnefs  ef  God^  without  the  law,  is< 
manifejled^  being  witnejfed  by  the  law  and  the  prophets^ 
even  the  righteoufnefs  of  GW,  which  is  by  faith  of 
'Jefus  Ghrift)  unto  all  and  upon  all  that  believe^  for 
there  is  no  difference.  For  all  have  finned,  and  come 
fiort  of  the  glory  of  God,  being  juftified freely  by  bis 
gracey  through  the  redemption  that  is  in  Chrijl  Jefus ;. 
whom  God  has  Jet  forth  to  be  a  propitiation,  through 

faith 


illuflrated.  163 

faith  in  bis  blood,  to  declare  his  right  e^ufnefs^  for  the 
remijjton  of  fins  that  are  paj}>  through  the  forbearance 
of  God;  to  declare ,  1 fay>  at  this  time,  his  righteouf- 
fiefs,  that  he  might  be  juft,  and  the  jujlifier  of  him  that 
believeth  in  Jefus.  Where  is  boafting  then  ?  It  is  ex 
cluded.  By  what  law  ?  of  works  ?  nay,  but  by  the 
law  of  faith.  Therefore  we  conclude  that  a  man  is 
juftified  by  faith)  without  the  deeds  of  the  law. 

If  we  confider  the  whole  of  this  pafTage,  and 
the  connexion  in  which  it  {lands,  we  fhall  be 
fatisfied,  that  the  apoftle  is  here  aflerting  that,  in 
the  gofpel  of  Chrift,  which  was  confirmed  by  his 
death  and  refurrecYion,  the  divine  being,  as  from 
a  mercy -feat  (which  the  word  ought  to  be  rendered, 
and  not  propitiation)  declares  his  goodnefs  and  mercy 
to  mankind  ;  and  fmce  the  patriarchs,  who  believed 
and  obeyed  before  the  law,  were  juftified  without 
the  works  of  the  law,  fo  God,  acting  flill  upon 
the  fame  maxims,  is  jufl,  and  the  jews  have  no 
reafon  to  complain  of  it,  when  he  juftifies  fmners" 
who  believe  and  obey,  freely,  and  -without  the  works 
of  the  law  of  Mofes^  under  the  gofpel. 

N.  B.  I  do  not  pretend  that  this  pamphlet  con 
tains  an  illuftration  of  all  the  texts  that  have  been 
urged  in  favour  of  the  doctrines  v/hich  are  contro 
verted  in  the  Appeal  ;  for  then  I  muft  have  written 
a  commentary  upon  the  whole  bible ^  as  there  is 
hardly  a  text  in  which  fome  perfons  do  not  imagine 
that  they  fee  their  awn  peculiar  fentiments;  but  I 

think 


164  A    P  R  A  Y  E  R. 

think  I  have  taken  notice  of  all  that  can  well  be 
faid  to  be  of  much  confluence.  If  any  confiderable 
omiffion  be  pointed  out  to  me,  it  fhall  be  fupplied 
in  future  editions. 


A      PRAYER, 

RESPECTING  THE    PRESENT   STATE  OF 
CHRISTIANITY. 

n 

ALMIGHTY  GOD,  the  giver  of  all  good,  and 
efpecially  the  Father  of  lights^  and  the  fountain  of 
all  wifdoin  and  knowledge  ;  we  thank  thee  that  thou 
haft  put  a  fpiri-t  in  man,  and  that  thine  infpiration 
givetb  us  under/landing-,  that,  being  formed  after 
thine  own  image,  we  find  ourfelves  poffefied  of  a 
nature  fuperior  to  that  of  brute  creatures;  and' 
being  endowed  with  the  faculty  of  reafon  are 
capable  of  inveftigating  important  truth,  and  of 
governing  our  conduct,  fo  as  to  attain  to  very, 
dirringuifhed  degrees  of  excellence  and  happinefs. 

We  thank  thee  that,  in  aid  of  this  light  of  nature^. 
thou  haft  fuperadded  the  gift  of  revelation ,  having,, 
from  time  to  time,  communicated  to-mankind,  by 
thy  fervants  the  prophets,  the  morV  ufeful  infor 
mation,  concerning  thy  nature,  perfections  and 
government,  concerning  our  duty  here,  and  our 
expectations  hereafter*  And  we  more  efpecially 

rejoicq 


A    P  R  A  Y  E  R.  165 

rejoice  that,  upon  every  occafion  of  thy  gracious 
intercourfe  with  mankind,  thou  haft  reprefented 
thyfelf  to  us  as  the  proper  object  of  our  reverence^ 
love,  and  confidence ;  as  a  being  cf  boundlefs 
goodnefs,  and  the  greateft  companion  to  thofe 
frailties  and  infirmities,  to  which  it  has  feemed 
good  to  thy  wifdom  to  fubject  us;  as  one  who 
expected  no  more  of  us  than  thou  haft  enabled  us 
to  perform  ;  and  who,  upon  our  fmcere  return  to 
our  duty,  art  ever  ready  to  extend  the  freeft  mercy 
and  forgivenefs  towards  us,  even  after  our  moft 
aggravated  and  repeated  offences. 

We  thank  thee,  more  efpecially,  for  thelaftand 
moft  perfect  revelation  of  thy  will  to  mankind,  in 
the  gofpelof  Jefus  Chrift,  in  whom  it  hath  pleafed 
thee,  that  all  fulncfs  Jkould  dwell ;  who  has 
eftabliihed  upon  the  fureft  foundations,  the  great 
and  important  doctrines  of  the  proper  unity  and 
mercifulnefs  of  thy  nature,  and  thy  unrivalled  y«^r*- 
macy  with  refpect  to  himfelf,  as  well  as  to  all  other 
beings,  and  all  other  things  ;  and  who  has  likewife 
given  to  us  the  moft  fatisfactory  afTurance  of  a 
refurredtion  from  the  dead,  confirmed  to  us  by  his 
own  death  and  refurredtion  j  whereby  we  are  en 
couraged  to  expect,  that,  becaufe  he  lives,  we  fhall 
live  alfo. 

It  has  feemed  good  to  thy  unfearchable  wifdom, 
(which  permits  the  rife  and  continuance  of  evil,  in 
order,  we  doubt  not,  to  bring  about  the  greateft 

good) 


1 66  A    P  R  A  Y  E  R. 

good)  that  this  moft  excellent  religion,  fo  honour 
able  to  thee  and  fo  beneficial  to  mankind,  fhould, 
by  means  of  the  bafe  artifices  of  fome,  and  the 
general  Ignorance  which  lately  overfpread  the  world, 
become  grofsly  corrupted ;  whereby  fuch  opinions 
have  prevailed  among  the  profeflbrs  of  chriftianity, 
as  greatly  difhonour  thy  nature,  imply  the  in  oft 
unjuft  reflections  on  thy  righteous  moral  govern 
ment,  and  are  highly  injurious  to  the  virtue  and 
happinefs  of  men.  How  has  the  gold  become  dim, 
how  is  the  mod  fine  gold  changed  ! 

The  great  and  important  doctrine  of  thy  divine 
unity  has  been  generally  abandoned,  and  objects  of 
fupreme  worfhip  multiplied.  Thy  mefienger  and 
fervant,  the  meek  and  humble  Jefus,  who,  upon 
all  occafions,  referred  his  vvifdom  and  mighty  works 
to  thee,  his  God  and  Father,  fpeaking  and  acling 
by  him,  has  been  advanced  to  proper  equality  with 
thyfelf;  and  even  his  mother,  Mary,  and  innu 
merable  faints  and  angels,  have  likewife,  been  ad- 
drefied,  as  if  they  were  omniprefent  beings.  By 
thus  dividing  thy  being,  robbing  thee  of  thy 
efTential  attributes  and  perfections,  and  dirtributing 
them  among  a  multiplicity  of  inferior  beings,  de 
praved  and  unworthy  notions  of  thy  moral  character 
have  confequently  prevailed,  and  many  of  the  evils 
of  Idolatry  have  been  introduced  among  the  pro 
feflbrs  of  that  religion,  which  acknowledges  but 

one 


A    P  R  A  Y  E  R.  167 

one  living  and  true  6W,    even  thee  our  Father  in 
heaven,  and  one  mediator,  the  man  Chrift  Jefus. 

Having  diverted  thee,  in  their  imaginations,  of 
the  mod  amiable  of  all  thy  attributes,  even  the 
efiential  placability  of  thy  nature,  they  have  repre- 
fented  thy  free  mercy  to  penitent  finners  as  purchafed 
by  the  blood  of  thy  innocent  fon.  Forgetting  that 
thou  art  good  to  all,  and  that  thy  tender-mercies 
are  over  all  thy  works,  and  alfo  that  thcu,  the 
righteous  Lord,  loveft  righteoufnefs,  they  have 
afcribed  to  thee  an  arbitary  and  unreafonable  par 
tiality  in  favour  of  fome  of  the  human  race,  and 
a  moft  cruel  and  unjuft  fe verity  towards  others,  as 
condemning  them  to  everlafting  torments  for 
crimes  of  which  they  could  not  be  guilty,  and  ex 
pecting  of  them  that  which  thou  hadft  not  enabled 
them  to  do.  And,  having  loft  the  idea  of  the 
purity  of  thy  nature  and  thy  regard  to  moral  righte 
oufnefs,  as  the  only  juft  ground  of  acceptance  and 
favour  with  thee,  they  have  had  recourfe  to  un 
meaning  and  even  bafe  and  mifchievous  fuperftitions 
as  compenfations  for  their  non-obfervance  of  thy 
holy  commandments. 

To  confirm  all  thefe,  and  innumerable  other 
corruptions  of  thy  holy  religion,  fupreme  authority 
has  been  openly  ufurped  by  men  over  that  church, 
in  which  thou  haft  given  all  power  to  our  Lord  and 
mafter  Jefus  Chrift ;  and  thofe  of  thy  faithful  fer- 
y  who  have  juftly  rcfufed  to  fubmit  to  their 

ufurpations 


168  A    P  R  A  Y  E  R. 

ufurpations,  have  by  them  been  fubje&ed  to  the 
greateft  hardfhips,  and  even  perfecuted  unto  death  ; 
fo  that  tiiefe  temporal  antichriftian  powers  are  drunk 
with  the  blood  of  thy  holy  martyrs. 

We  deeply  lament  this  almoft  univerfal  departure 
from  the  true  faith  of  thy  fon's  gofpel,  the  flop  that 
has  by  this  means  been  fo  long  put  to  the  propaga 
tion  of  chriftianity  among  jews,  mahomedans,  and 
heathens,  and  the  prevalence  which  it  has  occafi- 
oned  of  infidelity  and  profanenefs  in  chriftian  coun 
tries. 

But  we  thank  thee,  who,  in  thine  own  due  time, 
wilt,  we  doubt  not,  bring  light  out  of  all  darknefs, 
and  order  out  of  all  confufion,  that,  in  feveral 
chriftian  countries,  many  of  thefe  corruptions  and 
abufes  have  been  reformed,  and  that  antichriftian 
tyranny  is  every  where  giving  place  to  the  power 
of  truth,  and  the  juft  liberties  of  mankind,  in 
thinking  and  acting  for  themfelves  in  all  matters  of 
religion. 

For  thefe  great  and  invaluable  bleflings  we  are, 
under  thee,  indebted  to  the  ftrenuous  labours  of 
thy  faithful  fervants,  who  have  not  accounted  even 
their  lives  dear  unto  them  j  but,  for  the  love  of 
thy  truth,  have  renounced  all  worldly  advantages, 
boldly  aflerting  their  chriftian  liberty,  and  holding 
themfelves  accountable  to  none  but  thee,  the  fole 
and  immediate  lord  of  confcience,  and  to  the  great 

fhepherd 


A    P  R  A  Y  E  R.  169 

fhepherd  and  bifhop  of  fouls,  acting  by  commiiliou 
from  thee,  Jefus  Chrifr. 

We  adore  the  wifdom  of  thy  providence  in  bring 
ing  about  the  refloration  of  ufeful  learning,  and 
making  it  fubfervient  to  the  reformation  of  thy 
church;  fo  that  thy  fervants,  having  recovered  the 
genuine,  but  long-forgotten  fenfe  of  the  fcriptures, 
were  able  to  difcover  the  falfe  grounds  of  the 
reigning  fuperftition,  and  of  the  ecclefiaftical 
tyranny  of  their  times.  Grant  that,  by  a  con 
tinued  and  diligent  ftudy  of  the  fame  word  of  thy 
truth,  we  may,  in  due  time,  be  led  to  the  full  dif- 
covery  of  every  remaining  corruption  of  our  holy 
religion,  and  be  brought  to  receive  the  whole  truth 
in  the  love  thereof. 

Haften,    we  intreat  thee,  the  approach  of  that 

glorious  time  when,  according  to  the  faithful  anct 

true  writings  of  thy  fervants  the  prophets,  our  holy 

religion   fhall    recover    its    primitive    purity    and 

efficacy ;  when  thou  alone,   as  the  only  true  God, 

a  being  of  perfect  rectitude,  fpotlefs   purity,    and 

eflentialgoodnefs  and  mercy,  (halt  be  the  object  of 

fupreme  wormip  ;  when  thy  creatures  of  mankind 

fhall  have  recourfe  to  no  method  of  rendering  them« 

felves  acceptable  to  thee,  but  unfeigned  repentance 

for  their  trangreflions  of  thy  laws,  and  a   fmcere 

endeavour  to  conform  to  them  for  the  future^  in  a 

courfe  of    upright  intentions   and  worthy  actions, 

through  the  whole  of   their  lives  j  and  when  no 

P  apprehenfica 


iyo  A    P  R  A  Y  E  R. 

apprehenfion  of  arbitrary  decrees  fhall  alarm  the 
fears  of  the  humble,  or  encourage  the  prefumption 
of  the  confident. 

Difpofe  all  who  profefs  the  chriftian  name  to  ftudy 
the  fcriptures  of  truth  with  unprejudiced  minds ; 
and  infpire  all  thofe  who  attain  to  the  truth  with  a 
iuft  zeal  for  the  propagation  of  it,  as  far  as  thy 
providence  fhall  give  them  ability  and  opportunity 
to  do  it.  May  neither  the  love  of  popular  applaufe, 
of  filthy  lucre,  or  any  worldly  advantage ;  may 
neither  the  fear  of  man,  of  reproach,  or  of  death, 
be  a  fnare  to  them,  in  this  work  of  Jove  ;  and  may 
they  daily  rejoice  in  the  teftimony  of  their  con- 
fciences,  and  in  the  happy  fruits  of  their  pious  and 
affiduous  labours. 

May  all  thofe  powers  of  this  world,  which  have 
ufurped  any  authority  belonging  to  our  only  right 
ful  lord  and  king  in  kis  church,  become  difpofed  to 
relinquim  their  unjuft  claims  -,  and  may  thofe  kings 
and  princes,  who  will  not  acknowledge  the  fove- 
reignty  of  Jefus  in  his  church,  and  especially  thofe 
who  obftinately  oppofe  the  reformation  of  it,  be 
utterly  confounded,  and,  by  his  power,  be  broken 
in  pieces  like  a  potter's  veffel.  Take  to  thyfelf, 
O  Lord  God  Almighty,  thy  .great  power,  and  reign; 
and  may  the  gofpel  of  Jefus  Chrift  go  forth  con 
quering  and  to  conquer.  May  the  everlafting 
gofpel,  in  its  primitive  purity,  be  preached  to  all 
that  dwell  on  the  earth,  to  every  nation,  and 
kindred,  and  tonr-ne,  and  people.  By  the  bright- 
nefs  of  our.  Lord's  appearance,  may  the  man  of 

fin 


THE    CONCLUSION,      171 

fin  be  utterly  confumed,  that  all  the  kingdoms  of 
this  world  may  become  the  kingdoms  of  our  lord 
and  of  his  Child,  and  may  he  reign  for  ever  and 
ever. 

In  the  mean  time,,  may  we  thy  faithful  fervants, 
in  the  patient  waiting  for  this  coming  of  our  Lord 
Jefus  Chrift,  be  fearlefs  and  unwearied  in  aflerting 
thy  truth,  be  ready  to  lay  hold  of  every  favourable 
opportunity  to  promote  it,  and,  more  efpecially, 
be  careful  to  recommend  it  by  a  fuitable  life  and 
converfation.  May  we  diftin^uifh  ourfelves  by 
having  the  fame  mind  that  was  alfo  in  Chrift  Jefus, 
by  genuine  humility,  meeknefs,  forbearance, 
brotherly  love,  heavenly-mindednefs,  and  habitual 
chearful  devotion;  that  when  our  lord  (hall  return, 
and  take  account  of  his  fervants,  we  may  be  found 
without  fpot  and  blamelefs,  and  not  be  afhamed 
before  him  at  his  coming. 

Now  to  thee,  who  alone  art  eternal,  immortal, 
and  invifible,  the  only  wife,  living,  and  true  God, 
be  glory,  through  Jefus  Chrift,  for  ever  and  ever. 
Amen. 


THE     CONCLUSION. 

THIS  publication  completes  the  fcheme  which 
was  begun  in  the  Appeal^  and  continued  in  the 
Triumph  if  Truth  ;  being  intended  to  be  a  plain  and 

earneft  addrefs  to  the  common  people,  and  efpeci- 

ally 


j72        THE    CONCLUSION. 

ally  to  thofe  of  them  who  have  but  little  money  to 
fpare  for  the  purchafe  of  books,  or  time  for  the  read 
ing  of  them. 

I  am  not  fo  little  acquainted  with  human  nature, 
as  to  expect  any  great  fuccefs  in  this  attempt  to 
overturn  long-eftablifhed  errors  j  and  leaft  of  all. 
can  I  hope  to  convince  thofe  who  refufe  to  read,  cr 
to  hear  ^  which  is  the  cafe  with  too  many)  on  whom 
even  miracles  could  produce  no  effect  -s  but  the  ref- 
toration  of  chriftianity  to  its  primitive  purity  and  ef 
ficacy,  after  fo  long  and  fo  radical  a  corruption 
(which  was  forefeen  and  lamented  by  the  infpired 
writers  of  the  New  Teftament)  is  ib  great  and  fo 
worthy  an  object,  that  every  man,  who  has  the  in- 
tereft  of  religion  at  heart,  will  rejoice  in  every  op 
portunity  that  divine  providence  affords  him  for 
promoting  it,  with  refpect  to  ever  fo  few,  or  even 
a  fingle  individual  of  his  fellow-creatures. 

A -zeal  for  the  truth,  and  even  to  contend  earneflly 
for  it,  does  certainly  well  become  a  chriftian. 
Since,  however,  the  infpiring  of  a  cbriftian  fpirit 
is  the  great  purpofe  to  which  purity  of  chriftian 
faith  is  fubfervient,  I  hope  that,  with  refpecl  to 
myfelf,  I  have  been  careful  not  to  lofe  the  end^ 
while  I  have  been  contending  for  the  means.  Of 
th  my  read  er  may  be  a  pretty  good  judge  $  fince 
that  zeal  which  arifes  from  the  love  of  truth,  and 
of  mankind,  will  eafily  be  diftinguifhed  from  that 
fpirit  which  actuates  thofe  whom  Paul  calls  the  dlfr 

fitters 


THE    CONCLUSION.         173 

puters  of  this  world^  a  fpirit  which  favours  ftrongly 
of  pride,  hatred  and  malice-)  and  which  often  induces 
them  to  have  recourfe  to  unfair  and  unworthy  arti 
fices  in  order  to  gain  a  victory. 

Some  perfcns  think  that  in  thefe  publications  I 
have  attacked  too  many  long-eftablifhed  errors,  and 
that  it  would  have  been  more  prudent  to  have  at 
tempted  one  thing  at  once,  and  to  have  proceeded 
gradually  and  gently.  But  it  fhould  be  confidered,' 
that  there  are  in. the  world  perfons  in  every  poffible 
flateofmind  with  refpect  to  thefe  things  -,  fo  that 
what  will  ftagger  fome  is  calculated  to  make  the 
ftrongeft  and  beft  impreflion  upon  others.  Since, 
therefore,  every  thing  that  is  publiflied  from  the 
prefs  muft  be  diftributed  promlfcuoufly^  we  can  only 
take  care  that  what  we  write  be  calculated  to  do 
good  in  general ;  and  fince  a  nice  calculation  of 
this  kind  is  exceedingly  difficult,  it  appears  to  me 
to  be  the  beft,  upon  the  whole,  for  every  perfon  to 
endeavour  to  eftablifh  what  appears  to  himfeif  to  be 
the  whole  truth,  and  not  to  trouble  himfeif  about  any 
confequences.  The  gofpel-fower  muft  caft  his 
feed  promifcuoufly  on  all  kinds  of  ground,  hoping, 
that  in  fome  it  may  yield  a  good  increafe,  though 
he  muft  lay  his  account  with  its  being  loft,  and 
even  worfe  than  loft  upon  others. 

I  alfo  think  it  an  objection  to  the  flow  and 
cautious  proceeding  •  which  fome  perfons  recom 
mend,,  that  the  evidence  of  any  truth  is  exhibited 
P  3  to 


i74        THE    CONCLUSION. 

to  the  moft  advantage  in  connection  with  the  whole 
fyjlem  to  which  it  belongs.  Nor  would  I  conclude 
that  becaufe  the  minds  of  many  are  ftaggered  by 
bold  and  undrfguifed  reprefentations  of  truth,  this 
mode  of  proceeding  is,  upon  the  whole,  Icfs  effec 
tual.  In  many  cafes  it  may  be  the  only  method  of 
gaining  a  fufficient  degree  of  attention  to  a  fubject ; 
snd  when  this  only  is  done,  a  great  point  is  gained. 
The  horror  with  which  an  offeniive  fentiment  is 
viewed  at  firft  may  wear  off  by  degrees,  and  a  cool 
examination  fucceed.  What  could  give  more  of 
fence,  even  to  good  minds,  than  the  manner  in 
which  Luther,  and  other  reformers,  attacked  the 
church  of  Rome  ?  Any  perfon  would  have  ima 
gined,  a  priori^  that  it  could  only  offend  and  irri 
tate.  We  muft  wait  a  confiderable  time  before  we 
can  form  a  judgment  of  the  number  of  converts  that 
any  perfon  makes. 

I  cannot  help  exprefling  my  furprize  that  fo  many 
perfons,  and  efpecially  of  the  clergy  of  the  efta- 
blifhed  church,  {hould  profefs  themfelves  Armlmans^ 
rejecting  the  Calviniftic  doclrines  of  election  and 
reprobation,  and  yet  entertain  fuch  a  honor  of 
Arianifm^  or  Soclniamfm^  contending  with  the 
greateft  earneftnefs  for  the  divinity  of  Chrift,  and 
atonement  for  fin  by  his  death  j  when  it  appears  to 
me,  that  the  literal  interpretation  of  the  language 
of  kripture  (which  is  almoft  all  that  can  be  pleaded 
in  favour  of  any  of  thofe  opinions^  is  even  more  fa 
vourable 


THE    CONCLUSION.          175 

vourable  to  the  former  than  to  the  latter,  as,  I 
fhould  think,  muft  appear  to  any  perfon  who  will 
attend  to  thofe  which  I  have  quoted  in  this  treatife. 
I  know  that  I  have  found  much  more  difficulty  in 
my  attempts  to  explain  them.  I  conilder  it,  how 
ever,  as  an  undoubted  fign  cf  the  progrefs  of  jiift 
thinking  in  matters  of  religion,  that  the  ftandard  of 
orthodoxy  is  fo  much  lower  at  prefent  than  it  has 
been  in  former  times. 

Time  was,  and,  though  I  am  not  old,  I  well  re 
member  the  time,  when  Arminians  would  have 
been  reckoned  no  better  than  Socinians  by  thofe  who 
were  reputed  the  orthodox  of  their  day ;  and  yet 
with  what  rage  have  fome  of  thefe  orthodox-writer  sy 
attacked  a  brother -heretic?  How  would  the  manes 
of  thofe  old  champions  fmile  to  fee  M^  fall  out  by  the 
wayy  when  they  were  confident  that  we  muft  all 
come  to  the  fame  place  of  torment  at  laftj  and  the 
furious  zeal  of  thofe  veterans  was  far  mere  plaufible 
and  refpedtable,  than  that  of  the  modern  pretenders 
to  orthodoxy  ? 

There  is  fomething  ^r/^/Vzg'  and  conjiflent  in  the 
genuine  Sufralapfarian ft/Ism^  of  the  eternally  def- 
tined  fall  of  man,  an  infinite  penalty  incurred  by 
one,  and,  by  the  imputation  of  his  fin,  affect  ng 
all,  and  an  ii. finite  atonement  adequate  to  it  made 
L-y  an  infinite  being  j  by  which  means  a  fmail  rem 
nant  of  the  human  race  are  neccffarily  faved,  v/hlie 
all  the  reft  of  iiiankinJ,  including  new-born  chil 
dren, 


i76       THE   CONCLUSION. 

dren,  unbelieving  jews,  mahometans  and  heathens, 
arminians  and  baxterians,  arians  and  focinians, 
without  dirr.inc~r.ion  (as  deftitute  either  of  faith,  or 
the  right  faith)  are  configned  to  everlafting  tor 
ments  with  the  devil  and  his  angels  ;  from  whence 
refults  glory  to  a  God,  who,  in  all  this  dreadful 
fcheme,  is  fuppofed  to  have  fought  nothing  elfe. 

Thefe  are  the  tremendous  doftrines  which  have 
over-awed  mankind  for  fo  many  centuries  ;  andy 
compared  with  this,  all  the  modern  qualified^  inter 
mediate  fyftems  are  crude,  incoherent,  and  con 
temptible  things.  My  antagonifts  may  cavil  at 
eleftion  and  reprobation^  or  any  other  fingle  article 
in  the  well-compacied  fyftem,  but  every  part  is 
necefiary  to  the  whole  ;  and  if  one  ftone  be  pufhed 
out  of  its  place,  the  v/hole  building  tumbles  to  the 
ground.  And  when,  in  confequence  of  their  ill- 
judged  attempts  to  alter,  patch,  and  repair,,  they 
have  brought  things  to  this  cataftrophe,  there  will 
be  nothing  left  but  the  fimple  belief,  that  the  mer 
ciful  parent  of  the  univerfe,  who  never  meant  any 
thing  but  the  happinefs  of  his  creatures,,  fent  his 
well-beloved  fon,  the  man^  Cbrift  Jefus,  to  reclaim 
men  from  their  wickednefs,  and  to  teach  them  the 
way  of  righteoufnefs  ;  alluring  them,  for  their  en 
couragement,  of  the  free  ^and  unbought  pardon  of 
their  fins,  and  promifmg  a  life  of  endlefs  happinefs 
to  all  that  receive  and  obey  the  gofpclj  by  repenting 

of- 


THE    CONCLUSION.          177 

cf  their  fins,  and  bringing  forth  fruits  meet  for  re 
pentance. 

This  is  the  eiTence  of  what  is  called  focinlanifm  ; 
and  though  this  fimple  doctrine  may,  on  account 
of  its  excellence  and  fimplicity,  be  a  ftumbling- 
block  to  fome,  and  foolifhnefs  to  others,  I  believe 
it  to  be  the  fum  and  fubftance  of  the  gofpel  of  Je- 
fus  Chrifr,  and  the  wifdom  and  power  of  God. 

Formidable  as  the  greateft  adverfary  of  the  truth 
may  be,  I  make  no  doubt  but  that,  by  the  help  ef 
reafon,  and  \hefiuordofthejpirit)  which  is  the  word 
of  God>  it  will  be  finally  overcome.  And  whenever 
the  ho/)'  Gpoftles  and  prophets  foall  rejoice  at  the  fall  of 
this  la  ft  part  of  myftical  Babylon^  Rev.  xviii.  20; 
happy  will  they  be  who  may  join  the  chorus,  as 
having  employed  their  efforts,  however  feeble,  with 
thofe  who,  in  this  great  caufe,  fight  under  the  ban- 
ne^s  of  the  lanib^  and  who  are  called^  and  chojen,  and 
faithful^  Rev.  xvii,  14. 


A    GENERAL    VIEW 

,« 

OF    THE    ARGUMENTS    FOR    THE 

UNITY  OF  GODS 

AND    AGAINST    THE 

DIVINITY  AND  PRE-EXISTENCE 

O  F 

CHRIST; 

FROM  REASON,  FROM  THE  SCRIPTURES,  AND 
FROM  HISTORY. 


A 
GENERAL    VIEW.' 

I.  ARGUMENTS    FROM   REASON  AGAINST  THE 

TRINITARIAN    HYPOTHESIS. 

THAT  the  do6lrine    of   the  trinity  could  ever 
have  been  fuggefted  by  any  thing  in  the  courfe  of 
nature  (though  it  has   been  imagined  by  fome  per- 
fons  of  a  peculiarly   fanciful  turn,   and  previoufly 
perfuaded  of  the  truth  of  it)  is   not  maintained  by 
any  psrfons  to  whom  my  writings  can  be  at  all  ufe- 
ful.     I  fhall  therefore  only  addrefs  myfelf  to  thofe 
who  believe  the  do&rine  on  the  fuppofition    of  its 
being  contained  in  the  fcriptures^  at  the  fame  time 
maintaining,  that,  though  it  is  above,  it  is  not  pro 
perly  contrary  to  reafon  ;  and  I  hope  to  make  it  fuf- 
ficiently  evident,  either  that  they  do  not  hold  the 
docVme,  or  that  the  opinion  of  three  divine  perfins 
conftituting  one  God  is  ftri&ly  fpeaking  an  abfurdity9 
or  contradiffitn  ;  and  that  it  is  therefore  incapable 
of  any  proof,  even  by  miracles.     With  this  view, 
I  fhall  recite  in  order  all  the  diftindt  modifications 
of  this  doctrine,  and  fhew  that,  upon  any  of  them, 
there  is  either  no  proper  unity  9  in  the  divine  nature, 
or  no  proper  trinity. 

If,  with  Dr.  Waterland,  and  others  who  are 
reckoned  the  ftri&eft  Athanafians,  (though  their 
opinions  were  not  known  in  the  time  of  Athanafms 
himfelf,)  it  be  fuppofed  that  there  are  three  perfons 
properly  equal,  and  that  no  one  of  them  has  any 
Q.  fort 


1 8  2  Arguments  from  Reafon 

fort  of  fuperiority  over  the  reft,  they  are,  to  all  in 
tents  and  purpofes,  three  diftincl:  Gods.  For  if  each 
of  them,  feparately  confidered,  be  poffefled  of  ali 
divine  perfections,  fo  that  nothing  is  wanting  to 
complete  divinity,  each  of  them  muft  be  as  properly 
&  God  as  any  being  poflefled  of  all  the  properties  of 
man  muft  be  a  man,  and  therefore  three perfons pof- 
fefTed  of  all  the  attributes  of  divinity  muft  be  as  pro 
perly  three  Gods  as  three  perfons  poiTefTed  of  all  hu 
man  artributes  muft  be  three  men.  Thefe  three 
perfons,  therefore,  muft  be  incapable  of  any  ftricl: 
or  numerical  unity.  It  muft  be  univerfally  true, 
that  three  things  to  which  the  fame  definition  applies 
can  never  make  only  one  thing  to  which  the  fame 
deiitiition  applies.  And  when  by  the  words  thing^ 
being,  or  perfon  we  mean  nothing  more  than,  logi 
cally  fpeaking,  the  JuljtEt)  vr  fubfhatv.m  of  properties 
or  attributes ,  it  is  a  matter  of  indifference  which  of 
them  we  make  ufe  of. 

Each  of  thefe  three  perfons  may  have  other  pro 
perties,  but  they  muft  be  numerically  three  in  that 
refpe&  in  which  the  fame  definition  applies  to  them. 
If,  therefore,  the  three  perfons  agree  in  this  cir- 
cumftance,  that  they  are  each  of  them  perfeft  GW, 
though  they  may  differ  in  other  refpecT:*,  and  have 
peculiar  relations  to  each  other,  and  to  us,  they 
inuft  ftill  be  three  Gods  ;  and  to  fay  that  they  are 
only  one  God  is  as  much  a  contradiction,  as  to  fay 
that  three  men,  though  they  differ  from  one  ano 
ther 


agatnjl  the  Trinitarian  Hypotbefis.  183 

theras  much  as  three  men  can   do,    are   not  three 
men,  but  only  one  man. 

If  it  be  faid,  with  the  Antenicene  fathers,  and 
with  bifhops  Pearfon  and  Bull,  among  the  modern 
Englifh  writers,  that  the  Father  is  the  fountain  of 
deity i  and  that  the  Ton  is  derived  from  him,  whe 
ther  neceffarily  or  voluntarily,  whether  in  time  or 
from  eternity,  they  cannot  be  of  the  fame  rank  :  but 
the  Father  will  be  poiTefied  of  an  original,  a  real* 
and  proper  fuperiority  to  the  Son  ;  who  will  be  no 
more  than  an  efftSl  upon  the  Father's  exertion  of 
his  powers,  which  is,  to  all  intents  and  purpofes, 
making  the  Son  to  be  a  production  or  creature  of  the 
Father ;  even  though  it  fhould  be  fuppofed  with 
theantients  that  he  was  created  out  of  the  fubftance 
of  the  Father,  and  without  taking  any  thing  from 
him.  Moreover,  as  upon  this  fcheme  the  Son  was 
never  capable  of  giving  birth  to  another  perfon  like 
himfelf,  he  muft  hare  been  originally  inferior  in 
power  to  the  Father,  the  fource  from  which  he 
himfelf  fprang.  On  this  fcheme,  therefore,  there 
is  no  proper  equality  between  thefe  divine  perfons ; 
and  the  Antenicene  Fathers  did  not  pretend  that 
there  was,  but  diftinguimed  the  Father  by  the  epi 
thet  of  «t/ToS«©*,  God  of  himfelf  i  and  the  Son  by  the 
inferior  title  of  $s&  en  3£a,  Gad  of  God,  or  a  derived 
God. 

If  it  be  faid  that  there  is  only  one  intelligent  fu- 

preme  mind,  but  that  it  exerts  itielf  three  different 

ways,  and  lus   three  different  modes  of  a£t ion.  or 

Q^2.  operation 


Arguments  from  Rcafon 

operation  (which  was  the  opinion  of  Dr.  Wallis, 
and  that  which  was  generally  afcribed  to  the  ancient 
Sabellians),  with  refpecl:  to  one  of  which  the  fame 
divine  Being  was  called  the  Father,  to  another  the 
Son,  and  another  the  Holy  Spirit ;  there  is  no  pro 
per  trinity  at  all.  For  on  the  fame  principle  on« 
man,  bearing  three  different  offices,  or  having  three 
different  relations  or  capacities,  as  thofe  of  magif- 
trate,  father,  fon,  &c.  would  be  three  different 
IT,  en. 

Some  reprefent  themfelves  as  believing  the  doc 
trine  of  the  trinity  by  afferting  with  Dr.  Dod- 
bridge*,  that  "  God  is  fo  united  to  the  derived 
**  nature  of  Chrifr,  and  does  fo  dwell  in  it,  that, 
€<  by  virtue  of  that  union^  Chrift  may  be  properly 
4<  called  God,  and  fuch  regards  become  due  to  him, 
**  as  are  not  due  to  any  created  nature,  or  mere 
**  creature,  be  it  in  itfel  fever  fo  excellent." 

What  this  union  i?,  in  confequence  of  which  any 
creature  can  be  entitled  to  the  attributes  and  honours 
of  his  creator,  is  not  pretended  to  be  explained  ; 
but  as  we  cannot  poflibly  have  any  idea  of  an  union 
between  God  and  a  creature,  befides  that  of  God 
being  prefent  with  that  creature,  and  acting  by 
him,  which  is  the  fame  thing  that  is  afferted  by  the 
Arians  or  Socimans^  thefe  nominal  trinitarians  muft 
neceffarily  belong  to  one  or  other  of  thefe  two 
claries.  This  is  fo  evident,  that  it  is  hardly  pofli- 

blc 

*  See  his  Lectures,  proportion  ia8,  p.  392. 


again  ft  the  Art  an  Hypo the/is.  185 

ble  not  to  fuppofe  but  that  they  muft  have  been 
much  affifted  at  leaft  in  deceiving  themfelves  into  a 
belief  that  they  were  trinitarians,  by  the  influence 
which  a  dread  of  the  odium  and  other  inconveni  • 
ences  attending  the  Arian  or  Socinian  doctrine  had; 
on  their  minds.  The  prefence  of  God  the  Father 
with  any  creature,  whether  it  be  called  an  union 
with  him,  or  it  be  exprefled  in  any  other  manner 
whatever,  can  be  nothing  more  than  the  unity  of  the 
Father  in  that  creature ;  and  whatever  it  be  that 
God  voluntarily  imparts,  he  may  withdraw  again 
at  pleafure.  And  what  kind  of  divinity  muft  that 
be,  which  is  dependent  upon  the  will  of  another  ? 

Upon  none  of  the  modifications,  therefore, 
which  have  been  mentioned  (and  all  others  may  be 
reduced  to  thefe)  can  the  doctrine  of  the  trinity,  or 
of  three  divine  perfons  in  one  God  be  fupported, 
In  moft  cf  them  the  doctrine  itfelf  is  loft,  and  where 
it  remains  it  is  inconfiftent  with  reafon  and  com 
mon  fenfe. 

II.  ARGUMENTS  FROM  REASON  AGAINST  THE 

ARIAN    HYPOTHESIS. 

THE  Arian  doctrine,  of  the  world  having  been 
made  and  governed  not  by  the  fupreme  God  him- 
felfj  but  by  Chrift,  the  Son  of  God,  though  no 
contradiction  in  itfelf,  is,  on  feveral  accounts, 
highly  improbable. 

Q.  3  On* 


1 86  Arguments  fr MR  Renfon 

Our  reafoning  from  effects  to  caufes  carries  us 
no  farther  than  to  the  immediate  creator  of  the  vifl- 
ble  univerfe.  For  if  we  can  fuppofe  that  being  to 
have  had  a  caufe,  or  author,  we  may  fuppofe  that 
his  caufe  or  author  had  a  higher  caufe,  and  fo  on 
ad  infinltum-  According  to  the  light  of  nature, 
therefore,  the  immediate  caufe  or  author  of  the  vi- 
fible  univerfe  is  the  felf-exiftent  firft  caufe,  and 
not  any  being  acting  under  him,  as  his  inftrument. 
However,  the  fcheme  itfelf  is  riot  naturally  impofli- 
ble,  fince  a  being  poflefTed  of  power  fufEcient  to 
produce  the  vifible  univerfe,,  which  is  a  limited 
production,  mav  be  finite,  and  therefore  may  derive 
his  power,  and  his  being,  from  one  who  is  fuperior 
to  him.  But  though  the  Arian  fcheme  cannot  be 
faid  to  be  in  itfelf  impoffible,  it  is,  on  fevtral  ac 
counts,  extremely  improbable  a  priori,  and  there 
fore  ought  not  to  be  admitted,  without  very  ftrong 
and  clear  evidence. 

Jf  this  great  derived  being,  the  fuppofed  maker 
and  governor  of  the  world,  was  united  to  a  human 
body,  he  muft  either  have  retained,  and  have  exer- 
cifed>  his  extraordinary  powers  during  this  union, 
or  have  been  diverted  of  them  ;  and  either  fuppaii- 
tion  has  its,  peculiar  difficulties  and  improbabilities. 

If  this  great  being  retained  his  proper  powers, 
during  this  union,,  he  rnuft.  have  been  fuftaining  the 
whole  univerfe,  2nd  fupcrin  tend  ing  all  the  laws  of 
nature,  while  he  was  an  infant  at  the  breaft  of  his 

rnotherj. 


agalnjl  tie  Arlan  Hypothecs.  187 

mother,  and  while  he  hung  upon  the  crofs.  And 
to  imagine  the  creator  of  the  world  to  have  been  in 
thofe  circumftances  is  an  idea  at  which  the  mind 
revolts,  almoir,  as  much  as  at  that  of  the  fupreme 
God  himfelf  being  reduced  to  them  . 

Beiides,  if  Chrift  retained,  and  exercifed  all  his 
former  powers  in  this  ftate  of  apparent  humiliation,, 
he  muil:  have  wrought  all  his  miracles  by;  a  power 
properly  bis  own,  a  power  naturally  belonging  to  him* 
as  much  as  the  power  of  fpeaking  and  walking  be 
longs  to  any  other  man.  But  this  was  exprefsly 
difclaimed  by  our  Saviour,  when  he  laid,  that  of 
bhnfelf  be  could  do  nothing,  and  that  it  was  the  Fa 
ther  within  him  who  did  the  works.  Alfo,  on  this 
fuppofition,  it  mu-ft  have  been  this  fuper-angelic 
being  united  to  the  body  of  Jefus,  that  raifed  him 
from  the  dead  ;  whereas  this  is  an  effect  which  is 
always  afcribcd  to  God  the  Father  only. 

If,  on  the  other  hand,  Chrift  was  divefted  of 
his  original  powers,  or  emptied  himfelf  of  them  upon 
his  incarnation,  the  whole  fyftemof  the  government 
cf  the  univerfc  muft  have  been  changed  during  his 
refidence  upon  earth.  Either  fome  other  derived. 
being  (which  this  fcheme  does  not  provide)  muft 
have  taken  his  place,  or  the  fupremc  being  himfelf 
muft  have  condescended  to  do  that  which  the 
fcheme  fuppofes  there  was  an  impropriety  in  his 
doing.  For  certainly  the  making  and  the  govern 
ing  of  the  world,  would  not  have  been  delegated  to 

another* 


Arguments  from  Reafon 

another,  if  there  had  not  been  fome  good  reafon  m 
the  nature  of  things  (though  it  be  unknown  to  us, 
and  may  be  undifcoverable  by  us)  why  the  world 
fliould  have  been  made  and  governed  by  a  derived 
being,  and  not  by  the  fupreme  being  himfelf.  And 
this  reafon,  whatever  it  was,  muft,  as  far  as  we 
can  judge,  have  operated  during  the  time  that 
Chrift  was  upon  the  earth,  as  well  as  before. 

If  Chrift  was  degraded  to  the  (late  of  a  mere  man 
during  his  humiliation  on  earth,  reafon  will  aflc, 
why  might  not  a  mere  man  have  been  fufficient 5. 
fjnee,  notwithftanding  his  original  powers,  no 
thing  was,  in  fact,  done  by  him,  more  than  any: 
other  man,  aided  and  affifted  by  God  as  he  was, 
might  have  been  equal  to  ? 

If  we  confider  the  object  of  Chrift's  miflion,  and 
the  beings  whom  it  refpecr.ed,.  viz.  the  race  cf 
mail,  we  cannot  but  think  that  there  muft  have 
been  a  greater  'propriety,  and  ufe,  in  the  appoint 
ment  cf  a  mere  man  to  that  oiBce.  What  occafion 
was  there  for  any  being  fuperior  to  man  for  thepur- 
pofe  of  communicating  the  will  of  God  to  man  ?' 
And  as  an  example  of  a  refurrection  to  an  immor 
tal  life  (to  enforce  which  was  the  great  object  of 
his  miflion)  the  death  and  refurrection  of  one  who 
was  properly  and  fimply  a  man  was  certainly  far 
better  adapted  to  give  men  fatisfaction  concerning 
their  own  future  refurrection,  than  the  feeming 
death  (for  it  could  be  nothing  more)  of  fuch  a  being 

as- 


agalnft  the  Arlan  Hypotbefis.  189 

as  the  maker  of  the  world,  and  the  refurreclion  of 
a  body  to  which  he  had  been  united.  For,  as  he 
was  a  being  of  ib  much  higher  rank,  it  might  be 
faid,  that  the  laws  of  his  nature  might  be  very  dif 
ferent  from  thofeofcurs;  and  therefore  he  might 
have  privileges  to  which  we  could  not  pretend,  and 
to  which  we  ought  not  to  afpire. 

If  the  world  was  created  and  governed  by  a  de 
rived  being,  this  being,  on  whom  we  immediately 
depended,  would  be  that  to  whom  all  men  would 
naturally  look.  He  would  neceflarily  become  the 
object  of  their  prayers,  in  ccnfequence  of  which 
the  fupreme  being  would  be  overlooked,  and  be 
come  a  mere  cypher  in  the  univerie. 

As  modern  philofophy  fuppofes  that  there  are  in 
numerable  worlds  inhabited  by  rational  and  imper 
fect  beings  (for  all  creatures  muft  be  finite  and  im 
perfect)  befides  this  of  ours,  it  cannot  be  fuppofed 
but  that  many  of  them  muft  have  flood  in  as  much 
need  of  the  interpofition  of  the  maker  of  the  uni- 
verfe  as  we  have  done.  And  can  we  fuppofe  either 
that  this  fhould  be  the  only  fpot  in  the  univerfe  fo 
highly  diftinguiflied,  or  that  the  maker  of  it  fiiould 
undergo  as  many  degradations  as  this  fcheme  may 
require  ? 

The  doctrine  of  ChrirVs  pre-exiftence  goes  upon 
the  idea  of  the  poffibility,  at  leaft,  of  the  pre-exif- 
tence  of  other  men,  and  fuppofes  an  immaterial  foul 
in  man,  altogether  independent  of  the  body  ;  fo 

that 


Arguments  againft  the  Trinitarian 

that  it  mud  have  been  capable  of  thinking,  and 
ailing  before  his  birth,  as  well  as  it  will  be  after  his 
death.  But  thefe  are  fuppofitiuns  which  no  ap 
pearance  in  nature  favours. 

The  arian  hypothefis,  therefore,  though  it  im 
plies  no  proper  contradiction,  is,  on  feveral  ac 
counts,  highly  improbable  a  priori^  and  therefore 
ought  not  to  be  admitted  without  very  clear  and 
ftrong  evidence. 

,111,  ARGUMENTS  AGAINST  THE   TRINITARIAN 
AND    THE   ARIAN    HYPOTHESES    FROM    THE 

SCRIPTURES. 

I  SHALL  now  {hew,  in  as  concife  a  manner  as 
J  can,  that  the  doctrine  of  the  trinity,  and  alfo  the 
arian  hypothefis,  have  as  little  countenance  from  the 
icriptures  as  they  have  from  reafon.  The  fcriptures 
teach  us  that  there  is  but  one  God,  who  is  him- 
felf  the  maker  and  the  governor  of  all  things;  that 
this  one  God  is  the  foleobje&of  worfhip,  and  that 
he  fent  Jefus  Chrifl  to  inftrucl  mankind,  empowered 
him  to  work  miracles,  raifed  him  from  the  dead, 
and  gave  him  all  the  power  that  he  ever  was,  or  is 
now  poflefied  of. 

i.  The  fcriptures  contain  the  cleared  and  moft 
exprefs  declarations,  that  there  is  but  one  GW, 
without  ever  mentioning  any  exception  in  favour 
of  a  trinity ,  or  guarding  us  againft  being  led  into 
any  miftake  by  fuch  general  and  unlimited  ex- 

preffions* 


and  Arlan  Hypotbefes  from  Scripture.          191 

prefllons.  Ex.  xx.  3.  Then  Jhalt  have  no  other 
God  before  me.  Deut.  vi.  4.  Hear,  O  Ifrael,  the 
Lord  our  God  is  one  Lsrd.  Mark  xii.  29.  The  fir  ft 
of  all  the  commandments  is.  Hear,  O  Iff  ail,  the  Lord 
our  God  is  one  Lord.  I  Cor.  viii.  6.  To  us  there 
is  but  one  God,  the  Father,  of  who?n  are  all  things, 
and  we  in  him  -,  and  one  Lord,  Jefus  Chrifl,  by  whom 
are  all  things,  and  we  in  him.  Eph.  iv.  5,  6.  One 
Lord,  one  faith,  one  baptifm,  one  God  and  Father 
of  all,  who  is  above  all,  and  through  all,  and  in  you 
all.  i  Tim.  ii.  5.  For  there  is  one  God,  and  one 
mediator  between  God  and  men,  the  man  Chrift  Jefus. 

On  the  other  hand,  not  only  does  the  word  trinity 
never  occur  in  the  fcriptures,  but  it  is  no  where 
faid  that  there  are  three perfons  in  this  one  God:  nor  is 
the  doctrine  explicitly  laid  down  in  any  other  direct 
proportion  whatever.  Chrift  indeed  fays,  John  x.  30. 
/  and  my  Father  are  one-,  but  he  fufficiently  explains 
himfelf,  by  praying  that  his  difciples  might  be  one 
with  him  in  the  fame  fenfe  in  which  he  was  one 
with  the  Father.  John  xvii.  21,22.  That  they  all 
may  be  one^  as  thou  Father  art  in  me,  and  I  in  thee, 
that  they  alfo  may  be  one  in  us-,  and  the  glory  which 
thou  gavcft  to  me,  I  have  given  them,  that  they  may  be 
one,  even  as  we  are  one. 

2.  This  one  God  is  faid  to  have  created  all  things; 
and  no  intimation  is  given  of  his  having  employed 
any  inferior  agent  or  inftrument  in  the  work  of 
creation.  Gen,  i,  I.  In  the  beginning  Ged  created 

the 


192         Arguments  dgalnft  the  Trinitarian 

the  heaven  and  the  earth — ver.  3.  God  faid,  let  there 
bt  light  and  there  was  light,  &c.  Pf.  xxxiii.  6.  By 
the  word  of  the  Lord  were  the  heavens  made,  and  all 
the  hojl  of  them  by  the  breath  of  his  mouth — ver.  9. 
He  j'pake,  and  it  was  done ;  he  commanded^  and  it 
flood  f aft.  If.  xliv.  24.  1  bus  faith  the  Lord,  thy 
redeemer ,  and  he  that  firmed  thee  from  the  womb,  I 
am.  the  Lord  that  maketh  all  things,  that  ftretcheth 
forth  the  heavens  alone,  that  f[>readeth  abroad  the 
earth  by  myfetf. 

3.  This  one  God  is   called  the-  Father,  i.  e.    the 
author  of  all  beings ;    and  he    is    called  God  and 
Father  with  refpecl:  to  Chrift,  as  well   as  all  other 
perfons.     John  vi.   27.      Labour  not  for  the  meat 
which  per iflwth,  but  for  that  meat  which  endureth  unto 
tveriafting  life,  which  the  fon  0f  man  Jh all  give  unto 
you  y    for  hi?n  hath  God  the  Father  fealcd.      John 
Xvii.   3.     That  they  might  know   thee,  the  only,  true 
God,  and  Jefus  Chrift  whom  thou  haftfe.nt.   John  xx. 
17.     Go  to  my  brethren,  and  fay  unto  them,  I  afcend 
unto  my  Father  and  your  Father,  and  to  my  God,  and 
your  God.     Eph.  i.   17.     That  the  God  of  our  Lord 
Jefus  Chrift,  the  father  cf  glory,  may  give  unto  you 
the  fpirit  of  wifdo?n  and  revelation  in  the  knowledge  of 
him.     Col.  i.  3.     iFe  give  thanks   to  God,    and  the 
Father  of  our  Lord  Jefus  Chrift, 

4.  Chrifl  is  faid  exprefsly   to  be  inferior  to  the 
Father,  all  his  power  is   faid  to  have  been  given 
him  by  the  Father,  and  he  could  do  nothing  with 
out 


and  Arian  .Hypothefes  from  Scripture.        193 

out  the  Father.  John  xvi.  28.  My  Father  is  greater 
than  I.  i  Cor.  iii.  23.  Te  are  Chri/T  s  and  Chrtft 
is  God's.  I  Cor.  xi.  3.  The  head  of  Chrljl  h  God. 
John  V.  19.  Verily ,  verily ',  I  fay  unto  you^  the  Sort 
can  do  nothing  of  himfelf.  John  xiv.  10.  The  words 
that  I  fpeak  unto  you  I  fpeak  not  of  myfelf,  and  the 
Father  that  dwelleth  in  me  he  doth  the  works.  Matt, 
xxviii.  1 8.  All  power  is  given  to  me  in  heaven  and 
in  earth.  2  Pet.  i.  17.  He  received  from  God  the 
Father  honour  and  glory.  Rev.  i.  i.  The  revelation 
tf  Jefus  Chrifty  which  God  gave  unto  him. 

It  is  now  alledged  that  Chrift  did  not  mean  that 
he  was  inferior  to  the  Father  with  refpeft  to  his 
divine  nature^  but  only  with  refpeft  to  his  human, 
nature.  But  if  fuch  liberties  be  taken  in  explaining 
a  perfon's  meaning,  language  has  no  ufe  whatever. 
On  the  fame  principles,  it  might  be  aflferted  that 
Chrift  never  died,  or  that  he  never  rofe  from  the 
dead,  fecretly  meaning  his  divine  nature  only. 
There  is  no  kind  of  impofition  but  what  might  be 
authorized  by  fuch  an  abufe  of  language  as  this. 

5.  Some  things  were  with-held  from  Chrift  by 
his  Father.  Mark  xiii.  32.  But  of  that  day,  and 
that  hour^  hwweth  no  man  \  no  not  the  angels  that  are 
in  heaven^  neither  the  Sony  but  the  Father.  Matt.  XX". 
23.  To  fit  on  my  right-hand  and  on  my  left^  is  not 
mine  to  give;  bu  it  Jhall  be  given  to  them  for  whom 
it  is  prepared  of  my  Father. 

R  6   As 


1-94          Arguments  again/I  the  Trinitarian 

6.  As  all  the  dominion  that  Chrift  has  was  de 
rived  from   the  Father,    fo  it   is    fubordinate    to 
that  of  the  Father,     i  Cor.   xv.  24,  &c.      Then 
cometh   the   end,  when  he  Jhall  have  delivered  up  the 
kingdom  to  God,  even  the  Father ,  when  he  Jhall  have 
-put  down  all  rule ,  and  all  authority ,  and  power.    For 
he  mufl  reign  'till  he  hath  put  all  enemies  under  his  feet. 
The  laft  enemy  that  foall  be  dejlroyed  is  death.     For  he 
hath  put  all  things  under  his  feet.     But  when  he  faith 
that  all  things  are  put  under  hi?n,  It  is  mamfejl  that 
he  is  excepted  who  did  put  all  things  under  him.     j$nd 
when  all  things  Jhall  be  fubdued  to  hi?n,  then  Jhall  the 
Son  alfo  himfelf  be  fubjett  unto  him  who  put  all  things 
under  him,  that  God  may  be  all  in  all. 

7.  Chrift  always  prayed  to  the  Father,  and  with 
as  much  humility  and  refignation,  as  any  man,  or 
the  moft  dependent  being  in   the   univerfe,    could 
poflibly  do.     Our  Lord's   whole  hiftory  is  a  proof 
of  this;  but  efpecially  the  fcene  of  his  agony  in 
the  garden,    Matt.   xxvi.   37,  &c.      And  he  began 
to  beforry  and  very  heavy.    Then  faith  he  unto  them, 
My  foul  is  exceeding  (orrowful  even  unto  death,  tarry  ye 
here,  and  watch  with  me.  And  he  went  a  little  farther 
and  fell  on  his  face  and  prayed^  Jay  ing,  O  my  Father, 
if  it  be  poffible,  let  this  cup  pafs  from  me;  neverthelefs^ 
not  as  I  ^vill,  but  as  thou  wilt. 

8.  Chrift  is  not  only  ftilcd  a  man  even  after  his 
rcfurre<Slion,  but  the  reafoning  of  the  apoftles,  in 
fome  of  the  pafiages  where  he  is  fpokcn  of,  requires 

that 


and  Arian  Hypothefes  from  Scripture.       195 

that  he  fhould  be  confidered  as  a.  man  with  refpect 
to  h-s  nature^  and  not  in  name  only,  as  their  reafon- 
ing  has  no  force  but  upon  that  fuppofition.  A6i« 
ii.  22.  Je/us  of  Nazareth^  a  man  approved  of  by 
God,  by  miracles  and  wonders  and  Jigns^  which  GeJ 
did  by  him  in  the  midfl  of  you.  Heb.  ii.  17.  Where 
fore  it  behoved  him  in  all  things  to  be  made  like  twii 
his  brethren.  Heb.  ii.  10.  It  became  him  for  whwn 
are  all  things^  and  by  whom  are  all  things^  in  bringing 
many  fans  unto  glory,  to  make  the  captain  of  their  fal- 
vation  perfefi  through  fujferings.  i  Cor.  xv.  21. 
For  fine  e  by  man  came  death,  by  man  eame  alfo  the  r*- 
furrettion  from  the  dead :  for  as  in  Adam  all  die^ 
tvcnfo  in  Chrijl  /ball  all  be  made  alive. 

9.  Whatever  exaltation  Chr  ift  now  enjoys  it  is 
the  gift  of  his  Father,  and  the  reward  of  his 
obedience  unto  death.  Phil.  ii.  8,  9.  dnd  being 
in  fajhion  as  a  man^  he  humbled  himfelf,  and  becam* 
ibedient  to  deatk^  even  the  death  of  the  crofs.  Where 
fore  God  alfo  bath  highly  exalted  him^  and  given  him  a 
name  zihich  is  above  every  nams.  Heb.  ii.  9,  But 
we  fee  yefus^ivho  was  made  a  little  lower  than  the  angels 
for  the  Buffering  of  death^  crowned  with  glory  and 
honour.  Heb.  xii.  2.  Looking  unto  JcfaS)  the  Au 
thor  and  finijher  of  our  faith ;  who  for  the  joy  which  was 
fet  before  h  m  endured  the  crojs,  defpifmg  the  fhc.me  and 
isfitten  down  at  the  right-hand  of  the  throne  of  God. 

Let  it  alfo  be  confidered,  that  no   ufe   whatever 

is  made  of  the  dodlrine  of  the  incarnation   of  the 

R  2  make  i- 


196  Arguments  again/}  the  Trinitarian 

maker  of  the  world,  in  all  the  New  Teftament. 
We  are  neither  informed  why  fo  extraordinary  a 
jneafure  was  neceflary  for  the  falvation  of  men,  nor 
that  it  was  neceflary.  All  that  can  be  pretended  is, 
that  it  is  alluded  to  in  certain  expreflions.  But 
certainly  it  might  have  been  expelled  that  a  meafure 
of  this  magnitude  fhould  have  been  exprefsly 
declared,  if  not  clearly  explained  ;  that  mankind 
might  have  no  doubt  what  great  things  had  been 
done  for  them  ;  and  that  they  might  refpect  their 
great  deliverer,  as  his  nature,  and  his  proper  rank 
in  the  creation  required. 

The  author  of  the  cpiftle  to  the  Hebrews  evidently 
considered  Chrift  as  a  being  of  a  different  rank  from 
that  of  angels ;  and  the  realbn  why  he  fays  that  he 
tught  to  be  fo,  is,  that  he  might  have  a  feeling  of 
our  infirmities.  But,  certainly,  we  fhall  be  more 
eafily  fatisfied  that  any  perfon  really  felt  as  a  man, 
if  he  was  truly  a  man,  and  nothing  more  than  a 
man  \  than  if  he  was  a  fuperior  being  (and  efpecially 
a  being  fo  far  fuperior  to  us  as  the  maker  of  the 
world  muft  have  been)  degraded  to  the  condition 
of  a  man  3  becaufe,  if  he  had  any  recolledlion  of 
his  former  flate,  the  idea  of  that  muft  have  borne 
him  up  under  his  difficulties  and  fufferings,  in  fuch 
a  manner  as  no  mere  man  could  have  been  fup- 
ported  :  and  it  is  fuppofed  by  the  arians  that  Cbrijl 
had  a  knowledge  of  his  prior  ftate,  for  they  fuppofe 
him  to  have  referred  to  it  in  his  prayer  to  the  Father 

for 


and  Ar i an  Hypothefes  from  Scripture.         197 

for  tie  glory  which  he  had  with  him  before  the  world 
was }  and  yet  this  is  hardly  confiftent  with  the  ac 
count  that  Luke  gives  of  his  increafing  in  wffdom, 

No  perfon,  I  think,  can,  with  an  unpiejudiced 
mind,  attend  to  thefe  confiderations,  and  the  texts 
of  fcripture  above  recited  (which  are  perfectly 
agreeable  to  the  tenor  of  the  whole)  and  imagine 
that  it  was  the  intention  of  the  facred  writers  to 
reprefent  Chrift  either  as  the  fupreme  God,  eras 
the  maker  of  the  world  under  God. 

There  is  another  hypothecs,  of  fome  modern 
arians,  which  reprefents  Chrift  as  having  pre- 
exifted,  but  not  as  having  been  the  creator  or 
governor  of  the  world,  or  the  medium  of  all  the 
difpenfations  of  God  to  mankind.  But  thofe  texts 
of  fcripture  which  feem  to  be  moft  exprefs  in 
favour  of  Chrift's  pre-exiftence  do  likewife,  by 
the  fame  mode  of  interpretation,  reprefent  him  as 
the  maker  of  the  world ;  fo  that  if  the  favourers  of 
this  hypothefis  can  fuppofe  the  language  of  thefe 
texts  to  be  figurative,  they  may  more  eafily  fuppofe 
the  other  to  be  figurative  alfo ;  and  that  whatever 
obfcurity  there  may  be  in  them,  they  were  not 
intended  to  refer  to  any  pre-exiftence  at  all. 

The  paffages  of  fcripture  which  are  fuppofed  to 
fpeak  of  Chrift  as  the  maker  of  the  world  are  the 
following,  viz.  John  i.  3.  Eph.  iii.  9.  Col.  i.  15, 
Heb.  i,  i.  &c.  Thefe,  I  will  venture  to  fay,  are  the 
texts  that  mo  ft  ftrongly  favour  the  notion  of  Chrift's 
R  3  pre-cxiftcnce, 


198          Arguments  agalnfl  the   Trinitarian 

pre-exiftence,  and  no  perfon  can  doubt  but  that,  if 
they  muft  be  interpreted  to  aflert  that  Chrift  pre- 
exifted  at  all,  they,  with  the  fame  clearnefs,  aflert 
that  he  was  the  maker  of  the  world.  But  if  thefe 
texts  admit  of  a  figurative  interpretation,  all  the 
other  texts,  which  are  fuppofed  to  refer  to  the  pre- 
txijfonce  only,  will  more  eafily  admit  of  a  fimilar  con- 
ilru6lion.  Thefe  two  opinions,  therefore,  viz. 
that  Chrift  pre-exifted,  and  that  he  was  the  maker 
of  the  world,  ought,  by  all  means,  to  fland  or 
fall  together,  and  if  any  perfon  think  the  latter  to 
be  improbable,  and  contrary  to  the  plain  tenor  of 
the  fcriptures  (which  uniformly  reprefent  the 
Aipreme  being  himfelf,  without  the  aid  of  any  in 
ferior  agent,  or  inftrument,  as  the  maker  of  the 
univerfe)  he  fhould  abandon  the  doctrine  of  fimple 
pre-exiftence  alfo. 

In  what  manner  the  proper  Unitarians  interpret 
thefe  paiTages  of  fcripture  may  be  feen  in  my 
Familiar  illujlralion  cf  particular  texts  of  fcriptwe, 
in  feveral  of  ihefocinian  tratfs,  in  three  volumes 
quarto,  and  efpecially  in  Mr.  Lindfey's  Sequel  to 
bis  Apology,  p.  455,  to  which  I  refer  my  render  for 
a  farther  difcuilian  of  this  fubjecSh 

It  is  only  of  late  years,  that  any  perfons  have 
pretended  to  feparate  the  two  opinions  of  Chrifl's 
pre-exiftence,  and  of  his  being  the  maker  of  the 
world,  Ail  the  ancient  arians  maintained  both,  as 
did  Dr.  Clarke,  Mr,  Whifton,  Mr.  Emlyn,  Mr. 

Pierce, 


Arguments  fr am  Hlflor^  bV.  199 

Pierce,  and  their  followers  ;  and  I  do  not  know 
that  any  other  hypothefis  has  appeared  in  writing*, 
except  that  it  is  alluded  to  in  theTheological  Repo- 
fitory. 

IV.  Arguments  from  Hiftory  again/I  the  Divinity  and 
Pre-exijlence  of  Chrift',  or  a  fummary  view  of  the 
evidence  for  the  primitive  chri/lians  having  held 
the  doRrine  of  the  fimple  humanity  of  Chrijl. 

N.B.  To  each  article  is  fubjoined  a  reference  to  publica 
tions  in  which  the  fubjcct  is  difcufled  :  H.  fignifying  the 
Hifrory  of  the  Corruptions  of  Chrijlianity.  vol.  i.  R.  Reply 
to  the  Monthly  Re-view,  and  L.  Letters  to  Dr.  Horfay. 
To  each  article  is  alfo  fubjoined  a.  reference  to  the  follow 
ing  Maxims  of  Hijlorical  Qrrlicifin. 

I.  It  is  acknowledged  by  early  writers  of  the 
orthodox  perfuafion,  that  two  kinds  of  herefy  ex- 
ifted  in  the  time  of  the  apofties,  viz.  that  of  thofe 
who  held  that  Chrift  was  (imply  a  man,  and  that 
of  the  Gnoftics,  of  whom  feme  belie'/ed  that 
Chrift  was  man  only  in  appearance,  and  others 
that  it  was  only  Jefus  and  not  the  Chrljl  (a  pre-ex- 
iftent  fpirit  who  defcended  from  heaven  and  dwelt 
in  him)  that  fuffered  on  the  crofs.  Now  the  apoflle 
John  animadverts  with  the  greateft  feverity  upon 
the  latter,  but  makes  no  mention. of  the  former j 
and  can  it  be  thought  probable  thr.t  he  would  pafs 
it  without  cenfure,  if  he  had  thought  it  to  be  an 
error;  considering  how  great,  and  how  dangerous 

an 


20 o  Arguments  from  Hi/lory 

an  error  it  has  always  been  thought  by  thofe  who 
have  confidered  it  as  being  an  error  at  all  ?  Maxim 
12.  H.  p.  9, 

2.  The  great  objection  that  jews  have  always 
made  to  chriftianity  in  its  prefent  ftate  is,  that  it 
enjoins  the  worfhip  of  more  gods  than  one  ;  and 
it  is  a  great  article  with  the  chriftian  writers  of  the 
fecond  and  following  centuries  to  anfwer  this  ob 
jection.     But  it  does  not  appear  in  all  the  book  of 
Acts,  in  which  v/e  hear  much  of  the  cavils  of  the 
jews,  both  in  Jerufalem  and   in  many  parts  of  the 
Roman  empire,  that  they  made  any  fuch  objection 
to  chriftianity  then-,  nor  do  the  apoftles  either  there, 
or  in  their  epiftles,  advance  any  thing  with  a  view 
to  fuch  an  objection.     It  may  be  prefumed,  there 
fore,  that  no  fuch  offence  to  the  jews  had  then  been 
given,  by  the  preaching  of  a  doctrine  fo  offenfive 
to  them  as  that  of  the  divinity  of  Chrift  muft  have 
been.     Maxim  12,   13.   L.   p.   59. 

3.  As  no  jew  had  originally  any  idea  of  their 
Meffiah  being  more  than  a  man,  and  as  the  apoftles 
and  the  firft  chriftians  had  certainly  the  fame  idea 
at  firft  concerning  Jefus,  it  may  be  fuppofed  that, 
if  ever  they  had  been  informed  that  Jefus  was  not 
a  man,  but  either  God  himfelf,  or  the  maker  of 
the  world   under   God,  we  fhould  have  been  able 
to   trace   the  time  and  the  circumftances  in  which  fo 
great  a  difcovery  was  made  to  them;  and  alfo  that 
we  fhould  have  perceived    the  cfFect  which  it  had 

upon 


again  ft  the  Divinity  ofCbrifl.  20T 

upon  their  minds;  at  leaft  by  fome  change  in  their 
manner  of  fpeaking  concerning  him.  But  nothing 
of  this  kind  is  to  be  found  in  the  gofpels,  in  th* 
book  of  A£b,  or  in  any  of  the  epiftles.  We  per 
ceive  marks  enow  of  other  new  views  of  things,  ef- 
pecially  of  the  cA\  of  the  gentiles  to  partake  of  the 
privileges  of  the  gofpel  ;  and  we  hear  much  of  the 
difputes  and  the  eager  contention  which  it  occafi* 
oned.  But  how  much  more  muft  all  their  preju 
dices  have  been  mocked  by  the  information  that 
the  perfon  whom  they  at  firft  took  to  be  a  mere  mam 
was  not"  a  man,  but  either  God  himfelf,  or  the  ma 
ker  of  the  world  under  God?  Maxim  13.  L. 

P-55- 

4.  All  the  jewifh  chriftians,  after  the  deftru&ion 
of  Jerufalem,  which  was  immediately  after  the  age 
of  the  apoftles,  are  faid  to  have  been  Ebionilt$\  and 
thefe  were  only  of  two  forts,  fome  of  them  holding 
the  miraculous  conception  of  our  Saviour,  and 
others  believing  that  he  was  the  ion  of  Jofeph  as 
well  as  of  Mary.  None  of  them  are  faid  to  have 
believed  either  that  he  was  God,  or  the  maker  of 
the  world  under  God.  And  is  it  at  all  credible  that 
the  body  of  the  jewiili  chriftians,  if  they  had  ever 
been  inftru&ed  by  the  apoftles  in  the  doclrine  of 
the  divinity  or  pre-exiftence  of  Chrift,  would  fo 
foon,  and  fo  generally,  if  not  univcrfally,  have 
abandoned  that  faith?  Maxim  6.  H.  p.  7.  R.  p.  3: 
L.  p.  14, 

5.  Had 


202  Arguments  from  Hiftory 

5.  Had   Chrift  been  confidered  as  God,  or  the 
maker  of  the  world  under  God,  in  the  early  ages  of 
the  church,  he  would  naturally  have  been  the  pro- 
per  object  of  prayer  to  chriftians  ;  nay,  more  fo 
than  God  the  Father,  with  whom,  on  the  fcheme 
of  the  doctrine  of  the  trinity,  they  muft  have  known 
that  they  had  lefs  immediate    intercourfe.        But 
prayers  to  Jefus  Chrift  were  not  ufed  in  early  times, 
but  gained  ground  gradually,  with  the  opinion  of 
Chrift    being  God,     and    the   objecl  of  worfhip. 
Maxim  14.  L.  p.  18. 

6.  Athanafius  rcprefents  the  apoftles  as  obliged 
to  ufe  great  caution   not  to  offend  their  firft  con 
verts  with  the  do^rine  of  Chrift's  divinity,  and  as 
forbearing  to  urge  that  topic  till  they  were  firft  well 
eftabliihed  in  the  belief  of  his  being  the  Meffiah. 
He  adds,  that  the  jews,    being  in  an  error  en  this 
fubjecr.,    drew  the  gentiles   into  it.     Chryfoftom, 
and    the  chriftian  fathers  in  general,  agree  with 
Athanafius  in  this  reprefentation  of  the  filence  of 
the  apoftles  in  their  firft  preaching,  both  with  ref- 
pecl:  to  the  divinity  of  Chrift   and  his  miraculous 
conception.     They  reprefent  them  as  leaving  their 
difciples  to  learn  the  doctrine  of  Chrift's  divinity, 
by  way  of  inference  from  certain  exprefiions  j  and 
they  do  not  pretend    to  produce   any   inftance  in 
which   they   taught  that   doctrine   clearly  and  ex 
plicitly.     Maxim  13.  H.  p.  12.  L.  p.  37.  53. 

7.  Hegefippus,  the  firft  chriftian  hiftoiian,  him- 

felf 


agalnft  the  Divinity  of  Chrift.  203 

felf  a  jew,  and  therefore  probably  an  Ebionite, 
enumerating  the  herefies  of  his  time,  mentions  fe- 
veral  of  the  gnoftic  kind,  but  not  that  of  Chrift: 
being  a  mere  man.  He  moreover  fays,  that  in 
travelling  to  Rome,  where  he  arrived  in  the  time 
of  Anicetus,  he  found  that  all  the  churches  he  vi- 
fited  held  the  faith  which  had  been  taught  by 
Chrift  and  the  apoftles,  which,  in  his  opinion,  was 
probably  that  of  Chrift  being  not  God,  but  man 
only.  Juftin  Martyr  alfo,  and  Clemens  Alexan- 
drinus,  who  wrote  after  Hegefippus,  treat  largely 
of  herefies  in  general,  without  mentioning,  or  al 
luding  to,  the  Unitarians.  Maxim  8.  H,  p.  8,  R. 
P.  8. 

8.  All  thofe  who  were  deemed  heretics  in  early 
times  were  cut  off  from  the  communion  of  thofe 
who  called  themfelves  the  orthodox  chriftians,  and 
went  by  fome  particular  namej  generally  that  of 
their  leader.  But  the  Unitarians  among  the  gen 
tiles  were  not  expelled  from  the  afTemblies  of  chrif 
tians,  but  worfhipped  along  with  thofe  who  were 
called  orthodox,  and  had  no  particular  name  till  the 
time  of  Victor,  who  excommunicated  Theodotus; 
and  a  long  time  after  that  Epiphanius  endeavoured 
to  give  them  the  name  of  Alogi.  And  though  the 
Ebionites,  probably  about  or  before  this  time,  had 
been  excommunicated  by  the  gentile  chriftians,  it 
was,  as  Jeroai  fays,  wily  on  account  of  their  rigid 

adherence 


204  Arguments  from  Hiflorf 

adherence  to  the  law  of  Mofes.     Maxim  5.  H.  p. 
14.  L.  p.  25. 

9.  The  Apoftks  creed  is  that  which  was  taught  ts 
all  catechumens  before  bap tifm,  and  additions  were 
made  to  it  from  time  to  time,  in  order  to  exclude 
thofe  who  were  denominated  heretics.     Now  though 
there  are  feveral  articles  in  that  creed  which  allude 
to  the  gnomics,  and  tacitly  condemn    them,    there 
was  not,  in  the  time  of  Tertullian,  any  article  in 
it  that  alluded  to  the  Unitarians  -,  fo  that  even  then 
any  Unitarian,  at  leaft  one  believing  the  miraculous 
conception,    might    have  fubfcribed  it.     It  may, 
therefore,  be  concluded,  that   fimple   unitarianifm 
Was  not  deemed  heretical  at  the  end  of  the  fecond 
century.     Maxim  7.  L.  p.  27. 

10.  It  is  acknowledged  by  Eufebius  and  others, 
that  the  ancient   Unitarians  themfelves  conftantly 
^flerted  that  their  doctrine  was  the  prevailing  opi 
nion  of  the  chriftian  church  till  the  time  of  Victor. 
Maxim  2.  H.  p.  18.  R.  p.  25. 

11.  Juftin  Martyr,  who  maintains  the  pre-exif- 
tence  of  Chrift,  is  fo  far  from  calling  the  contrary 
opinion  a  herefy,  that  what  he  fays  on  the  fubjecl:  is 
evidently  an  apology  for  his  own ;  and  when  he 
fpeaks  of  heretics  in  general,  which  he  does  with 
great  indignation,  as  no  chriftians,  and  having  no 
communication  with  chriftians,    he   mentions  the 
gnoftics  only.     Maxim  12.  H.   p.  17.  R.   p,    15, 
L.  p.  127, 

12.  Irenxus, 


tgalnft  the  Divinity  ofChrift. 

12.  Irenaeus,    who  was  after  Ju^in,  and 
Ifrrote  a  large  treatife  on  the  fubjedt  of  herefr. 
very  little  concerning  the  Ebioriites,  and   hu  r 
calls  them  heretics.      Thofe  Ebionites  he  fpcahs  oi 
as  believing  that  Chrift  was  the  fon  of  Jofeph,  and 
he  makes  no  mention  of  thofe  who  believed  the 
miraculous  conception.     Maxim  12.  H.  p.  15.  L. 
p.  32.  118. 

13.  Tertullian   reprefents   the  majority  of   the 
common  or  unlearned  chriftians,  the  Idiot^^  as  uni- 
tarians ;  and  it  is  among  the  common  people  that 
we  always   find  the  oldeft  opinions  in  any  country, 
and  in  any  feet,  while  the  learned  are  moil  apt  to 
Innovate.     It  may  therefore  be  prefumed,  that  as 
the  Unitarian  doctrine  was   held  by  the  common 
people  in  the  time  of  Tertullian,  it  had  been  more 
general  ftill  before  that  time,  and  probably  univer- 
fal  in  the  apoftolical  age.    Athanafius  alfo  mentions 
it  as  a  fubject  of  complaint  to  the  orthodox  of  his 
age,  that  the  many^  and  efpecially  perfons  of  low 
under/landings^  were  inclined  to  the  Unitarian  doc 
trine.     Maxim  4.  10.  R.  p.  26.  L.  p.  49. 

14.  The  firft  who  held  and  difcufled  the  doctrine 
of  the  pre-exiftence  and  divinity  of  Chrift  acknow 
ledge  that  their  opinions  were  exceedingly  unpopu 
lar  among  the  unlearned   chriftians  j     that    thefe 
dreaded  the  doctrine  of  the  trinity,  thinking  that 
it  infringed  upon  the  doctrine  of  the  fupremacy  of 
God  the  Father  $  and  the  learned  chriftians  made 

S  frequent 


Arguments  fr sm  Uljlory 

frequent  apologies  to  them,  and  to  others,  for  their 
own  opinion.     Maxim  10.  H.  p.  54. 

15.  The  divinity  of  Chrift  was  firft   advanced 
and  urged  by  thofe  who  had  been  heathen  philofo- 
phers,  and  efpecially  thofe  who  were  admirers  of 
the  doctrine  of  Plato,  who  held  the  opinion  of  a 
fecond    God.       Auftin   fays,    that  he  confidered 
Chrift  as  no  other  than  a  moft  excellent  man,  and 
that  he  had  no  fufpicion  of  God  being  incarnate  in 
him,  or  how  "  the  catholic  faith  differed  from  the 
"  the  error  of  Photinus"  (one  of  the  laft  of  the 
proper  Unitarians  whofe  name  is  come  down  to  us) 
'till  he  read  the  books  of  Plato ;  and  that  he  was 
afterwards  confirmed  in  the  catholic  doctrine  by 
reading  the  fcriptures.     Conftantine,  in  his  oration 
to  the  fathers  of  the  council  of  Nice,  fpeaks  with 
commendation  of  Plato,  as  having  taught  the  doc 
trine  of  u  a  fecond  God,  derived  from  the  fupreme 
"  God,  and  fubfervient  to  his  will."     Maxim  n. 
H.  p.  20. 

1 6.  There  is  a  pretty  eafy  gradation  in  the  pro- 
grefs  of  the  doarine  of  the  divinity  of  Chrift;  as 
he  was  firft  thought  to  be  God  in  fome  qualified 
fenfe  of  the  word, .  a  diftinguiflied  emanation  from 
the  fupreme   mind,     and    then   the    logos  or   the 
wifdom  of  God  perfonified;    and  this    logos  was 
firft    thought   to   be     only  occafionally     detached 
from  the  deity,  and  then  drawn  into  his  efTence 
again,  before  it  was  imagined  to  have   a  permanent 

perfonality, 


agalnft  the  Divinity  of  Chrijl.  20  y 

perfonaUty^  diftincl:  from  that  of  the  fource  from 
which  it  fprang.  And  it  was  not  'till  400  years  af 
ter  that  time  that  Chrift  was  thought  to  be  properly 
equal  to  the  Father.  Whereas,  on  the  other  hand, 
though  it  is  now  pretended  that  the  apoftles  taught 
the  do&rine  of  the  divinity  of  Chrift,  yet  it  cannot 
be  denied  that,  in  the  very  times  of  the  apoftles,  the 
jewiih  church,  and  many  of  the  gentiles  alfo,  held 
the  opinion  of  his  being  a  mere  man.  Here  the 
tranfition  ii  quite  fudden,  without  any  gradation  at 
all.  This  inuft  naturally  have  given  the  greateft 
alarm,  fuch  as  is  now  given  to  thofe  who  are  called 
orthodox,  by  the  prefent  Socinians ;  and  yet  no 
thing  of  this  kind  can  be  perceived.  Befides,  it  is 
certainly  moft  probable  that  the  chriftians  of  thofe 
times,  urged  as  they  were  with  the  meannefs  of 
their  mafter,  fhould  incline  to  add  /<?,  rather  than 
takefrom^  his  natural  rank  and  dignity,  Maxim 
9.  H.  p,  20.  &c.  L.  p.  73.  134. 

V.  Maxims  of  Hijlorlcal  Criticifm,  by  which  the  pre* 

ceding  Articles  may  be  triecL 

I.  WHEN  two  perfons  give  different  accounts  of 
things,  that  evidence  is  to  be  preferred,  which  is 
either  in  itfelf  more  probable,  or  more  agreeable  to 
other  credible  teftimony. 

-  2.  Neither  is  entire  credit  to  be  given  to  any  fet 
of  men  with  refpeit  to  what  is  reputable  to  them, 
to  their  enemies  with  refpecl  to  what  is  difre- 
S  2  putable ; 


2  ©8  Maxims  of  Hiftancal  Criticifm. 

putable  ;  but  the  account  given  by  the  one  may  be 
balanced  by  that  of  the  other.  Summary  View, 
No,  10. 

3.  Accounts  of  any  fet  of  men  given  by  their 
enemies  only  are  always  fufpicious.     But  the  con- 
feffions  of  enemies,  and  circumftances  favourable  to 
any   body  of  men,  collected  from  the  writings  of 
their   adverfaries,    are  deferving  of  particular  re 
gard. 

4.  It  is  natural  for  men  who  wifh  to  fpeak  dif  • 
paragingly  of  any  feft  to  undervalue  their  numbers, 
as  well  as  every  thing  elfe  relating  to  them  ;  and  it 
is  equally  natural  for  thofe  who  wifli  to  fpeak  ref- 
peclfully  of  any  party,  to  reprefent  the  members  of 
it   as   more  numerous   than  they  are.      Summary 
View,  No.  13. 

5.  When  perfons  form  themfelves  into  focieties, 
fo  as  to  be  diftinguifhable  from  others,  they  never 
fail  to  get  fome  particular  name,  either  aflumed  by 
themfelves,  or  impofed  by  others.     This  is  necef- 
fary,  in  order  to  make  them  the  fubje6t  of  conver- 
fation,  long  periphrafes  in  difcourfe  being  very  in 
convenient.     Summary  View,  No.  8. 

6.  When  particular  opinions  are  afcribed  to  a 
particular  clafs  of  men,  without  any  diftin&ion  of 
the  time    when    thofe  opinions   were  adopted   by 
them,    it  may  be  prefumed,  that  they  were  fup- 
pofed  to  hold  thofe  opinions  from  the  time  that  they 

received 


Maxims  of  Htftoncal  Criticiftn.  209 

received    their   denomination.       Summary  View, 
No.  4. 

7.  When  a  particular  defcription  is  given  of  a 
clafs  of  perfons  within  any  period  of  time,  any 
perfon  who  can  be  proved  to  have  had  the  proper 
character  of  one  of  that  clafs  may  be  deemed  to 
have  belonged  to  it,  and  to  have  enjoyed  all  the 
privileges  cf  it,    whatever  they   were,     Summary 
View.  No.  9. 

8.  When  an  hiftorian,  or  writer  of  any  kind, 
profeiFedly  enumerates  the  feveral  fpecies  belonging 
to  any  genus  ^  or  general  body  of  men,  and  omits 
any  particular  fpecies  or  denomination,  which,  if 
it  had  belonged   to  the  genus,  he,  from  his  fitua- 
tion  and  circumftances,    was  not  likely   to  have 
overlooked,  it  may   be  prefumed  that  he  did  not 
confider  that  particular  fpecies  as  belonging  to  the 
genus.     Summary  View,  No.  7. 

9.  Great  changes  in  opinion  are  not  ufually  made 
of  a  fudden,  and  never  by  great  bodies  of  men. 
That    hiftory,     therefore,     which  reprefents  fuch 
changes  as   having  teen  made  gradually,  and  by 
eafy  fteps,  is  always  the  more  probable  on  that  ac 
count.     Summary  View,  No.  16. 

10.  The  common  or  unlearned  people,  in  any 
country,  who  do  not  fpeculate  much,  retain  longeft 
any  opinions  with  which  their  minds   have  been 
much  impreiled  ;  and   therefore  we  always  look  for 
the  oldeft  opinions  in  any  country,  or  any  clafs  of 

S  men 


2IO  Maxims  of  Hiflorical  Criticifm. 

men,  among  the  common  people,  and  not  among 
the  learned.     Summary  View,  No.  13,  14. 

11.  If  any  new  opinions   be  introduced   into  a 
fociety,  they  are  moll  likely   to   have   introduced 
them  who   held  opinions    fimilar  to  them  before 
they  joined  that  fociety.     Summary  V.  No.    15. 

12.  If  any  particular  opinion  has  never  failed  to 
excite   great  indignation   in   all   ages  and  nations, 
in  which   a  contrary  opinion    has   been"  generally 
received,  and  that  particular  opinion  can  be  proved 
to  have  exifted  in  any  age  or  country  when  it  did 
not  excite  indignation,  it  may  be  concluded  that  it 
had  many  partjzans  in  that  age  or  country.      For 
the  opinion  being  the  fame,  it  could  not  of  itfelf 
be  more  refpectable ;  and  human  nature  being  the 
fame,  it  could  not  but  have  been  regarded  in  the 
fame  light,  fo  long  as  the  fame  ftrefs  was   laid  on 
the   oppofite  opinion.      Summary  View,    No.   i, 

II,    12. 

13.  When  a  time  is  given,  in  which  any   very 
remarkable  and  interefting  opinion  was  not  believed 
by  a  certain   clafs  of  n  ople,  and  another  time  in 
which  the  belief  of  it  was  general,  the  introduction 
of  fuch  an  opinion  may  always  be  known  by  the 
effects  vhich  it  will  produce  upon  the  minds,  and 
in  the  conduft  of  men  j  by  the  alarm  which  it  will 
give  to  fbme,  and  the  defence  of  it  by  others.     If, 
therefore,  no  alarm  was  given,  and  no  defence  of 

it 


Maxims   of  Hiftortcal   Criticifn,  2 1 T 

It  was  made,  within  any  particular  period,  it  may 
be  concluded  that  the  introduction  of  it  did  not 
take  place  within  that  period.  Summary  View, 
No.  2,  3.  6. 

14.  When  any  particular  opinion  or  practice, 
is  neceffarily  or  cuftomarily  accompanied  by  any 
other  opinion  or  practice;  if  the  latter  be  not  found 
within  any  particular  period,  it  may  be  prefumed 
that  the  former  did  net  exifl  within  that  period; 
Summary  View,  No.  5. 

It  will  be  perceived  that  the  whole  of  this  hif- 
torical  evidence  is  in  favour  of  the  proper  Unitarian 
doctrine  (or  that  of  Chrift  being  a  mere  man)  hav 
ing  been  the  faith  of  the  primitive  church,  in  op- 
pofition  to  the  arian  no  lefs  than  the  trinitarisn 
hypothecs. 

As  to  the  arian  hypothefis  in  particular,  I  do  not 
know  that  it  can  be  traced  any  higher  than  Arius 
himfelf,  or  at  leaft  the  age  in  which  he  lived.  Both 
the  gnoftics  and  the  platonizing  chriftians  were 
equally  far  from  fuppofing  that  Chrift  was  a  beino; 
created  out  of  nothing ;  the  former  having  thought 
him  to  be  an  emanation  from  the  fjprerne  beincr, 
pnd  the  latter  the  logos  of  the  Father  perfonified. 
And  though  they  fometimes  applied  the  term  creation 
to  this  perfomfication,  ftill  they  did  not  fuppofe  it  to 
liave  been  a  creation  out  of  nothing.  It  was  only 
a  new  modification  of  what  exifted  before.  For 
God,  they  iaid,  was  always  rational  (Aoyi^)  or 

had 


Maxims  of  Hiflorlcal  Crlticlfn* 

had  within  him  that  principle  which  afterwards  af- 
fumed  a  perfonal  character. 

Befides,  all  the  chriftian  father?,  before  the  time 
of  Arius,  fuppofed  that  Chrift  had  a  human  foul  as 
well  as  a  human  body,  which  no  arians  ever  ad 
mitted;  they  holding  that  the  logos  fupplied  the 
place  of  one  in  Chrift. 

Upon  the  whole,  the  arian  hypothefis  appears  to 
me  to  be  deftitute  of  all  fupport  from  chriftian  an 
tiquity.  Whereas  it  was  never  denied  that  the 
proper  Unitarian  doctrine  exifted  in  the  time  of  the 
apoftles  ;  and  I  think  it  evident  that  it  was  the  faith 
of  the  bulk  of  chriftians,  and  efpecially  'the  un 
learned  chriftians,  for  two  or  three  centuries  after 
Chrift. 


Ta 


(    213    } 

To  the  preface  to  the  account  of  the  trial  of  Mr  ElwaU 
in  p.  59,  60,  Dr.  Prleflleyln  1788  made  the  follow* 
ing  addition. 

SINCE  the  writing  of  the  above  the  editor  has 
had  the  pleafureof  knowing  many  of  Mr.  Elwall's 
acquaintance,  and  particularly  Mr.  John  Martin,  of 
Skihs-Park,  between  Birmingham  and  Alceftcr, 
\vho  was  prefent  at  the  trial.  Fie  is  now  in  his 
eighty- fourth  year,  and  perfec~ily  remembers  that 
it  was  in  1726,  and  he  thinks  it  was  the  fummer- 
aiTizes,  bccaufe  the  weather  was  very  hot.  The 
reputation  of  the  trial  drew  many  pcrfons  to  near 
it,  and  himfelf  among  the  reft;  and  being  ac 
quainted  with  fome  of  the  fnerifPs  men  he  got  a 
very  convenient  flation,  at  about  an  equal  diftance- 
from  the  judge  on  his  left-hand,  and  Mr.  ElwaU 
on  his  right,  where  he  faw  and  heard  to  the  greateft 
advantage.  The  trial,  he  fays,  was  in  the  morning, 
and  the  figure  of  Mr.  Elwaii,  who  was  a  tall  man, 
with  white  hair,  a  large  beard  and  flowing  garments, 
ftruck  every  body  with  rcfpecl.  He  fpake  about 
an  hour  with  great  gravity,  fluency  and  prefence  of 
rrJnd,  but  what  is  printed  is  the  fubftance  of  what 
he  (aid.  The  judge  gave  the  mod  obliging  atten 
tion  to  him,  and  the  confufion  of  the  clergy,  when 
he  paufed  and  waited  for  their  anfwer,  as  mentioned 
in  the  trial,  was  very  vifible.  During  the  trial,  Mr. 
Martin  fays  he  was  flruck  with  the  refemblance  of 

it 


it  to  that  of  Paul.  He  does  not  recoiled  that  the 
jury  brought  in  any  verdift,  but  the  judge  faid  he 
was  at  liberty  to  go  where  he  pleafed.  It  is  poiTible 
that  the  trial  might  not  come  to  a  regular  termina 
tion,  on  account  of  Mr  Elwall  not  having  had  a 
copy  of  the  indictment,  as  mentioned  in  this 
account. 


FINIS. 


G  LIST     MAR  1  5  1945 


University  of  Toronto 
Library 


DO  NOT 

REMOVE 

THE 

CARD 

FROM 

THIS 

POCKET